Tumgik
#and they would be introduced like here's jimin and Jungkook and red and yellow and green and brown and scarlet and black and ochre and pea
Text
Red Was My Favourite Colour (J.JK)
Warnings : talk of abuse, talk of cheating
Synopsis : after an abusive relationship, y/n is able to find love again.
Word Count : 1431
Author’s Note : I am reinventing this tumblr page. I understand a lot of those who follow me followed me for the people I posted in the past, but they just don’t interest me anymore. I still want to write imagines, and have written tons in the time I was away. But they all have to do with the kpop band BTS. So if you like BTS, I hope you enjoy. I will keep all my other imagines up, but I will be posting primarily BTS from here on out and will be creating a new Masterlist. Thank you!
The first red flag came after one month of dating when I told him I was going home for a week. I posted pictures of my brothers, and he called me incessantly until I answered. I knew everyone could hear his yelling on the other end, but no one said a thing as I calmly explained everything and reassured him that I was his. He told me he loved me then.
           The second red flag came on our 100th day when he was late to the reservations he had made smelling heavily of perfume that wasn’t mine. But he bought me a pretty diamond necklace, telling me that the diamond of his life deserves diamonds of all kinds.
           The third red flag came when I introduced him to my best friend, Park Jimin, and he immediately asked how many times we hooked up in the past. We explained our relationship isn’t like that. We’ve been best friends since diaper days and were practically siblings. He explained his ex had left him for her best friend, and I reassured him I only loved him.
           The fourth red flag came on our 6-month anniversary when he suddenly had a work conference out of town. I had a sinking suspicion that he was lying to me, and that was confirmed when his boss called me, asking me to remind my boyfriend about the early meeting the next morning. I told him I thought they were at a work conference for the weekend, his boss said there was no such thing and he said he was taking me on a trip for our anniversary. He came home with a bunch of gifts for me, apologizing for missing our 6-month anniversary.
           The fifth red flag came with a harsh slap across my face when I spoke back to him. He held me softly afterwards, tears in his eyes as he promised me he would never hurt me again. I wiped away his tears and forgave him, keeping this a secret from my best friend.
           The sixth red flag came with purple bruises littering my body. Jimin asked where they came from and I always shrugged it off, blaming my clumsiness. I promised my boyfriend I wouldn’t make him angry again. It was my fault anyways.
           The final red flag came when I opened my eyes in the hospital, my eyes meeting those of a police officer, asking for my story. I wanted to protect him, but Jimin had caught him red handed with the gun aimed right at me. I spilled all the red flags I noticed throughout the year we were together. Jimin cried as he listened to everything I said, asking me why I didn’t speak up sooner.
           “Because red is my favourite colour.” I whispered in response.
           My first month of healing was spent scared to leave the apartment I now shared with Jimin. I met his two other best friends, Jeon Jungkook and Kim Taehyung. I was shy at first, but they made me feel comfortable.
           My second month of healing was spent taking small steps to become independent again. Jimin wasn’t going to be around forever to take care of me, no matter how much he disagrees with that statement. Jungkook and Taehyung came around more often, and I welcomed them fully in my life.
           My third month of healing was spent exploring the world I was hidden from during my relationship. I spent a lot of time filming my surroundings with Jungkook. He would send me videos he took of our adventures, and I noticed he tended to film me rather than the scenery. You are the scenery. He told me once. Butterflies flew around my tummy.
           My fourth month of healing was spent laughing openly and truly with my new friends. The four of us spent a lot of time together, exploring the city and getting lost in neighbourhoods we were unfamiliar with. Jungkook and I got split up from Taehyung and Jimin, so Jungkook held my hand saying he didn’t want to lose me too. I laced our fingers together as I looked up at him with a smile.
           My fifth month of healing was spent sneaking around with Jungkook on dates. We didn’t want to make Jimin, or Taehyung feel weird with our blossoming relationship, so we hid it. He kissed me for the first time in the moonlight outside my apartment building. He asked me to be his girlfriend and I said yes. I felt content.
           Our first month together was spent with more secret dates and kisses when no one was looking. Jimin had caught us eventually, saying we weren’t subtle in any way. He congratulated us, and warned Jungkook that if he ever hurt me, it was on sight. I laughed at the thought. Jungkook could easily take Jimin, but he wasn’t like that. I felt safe.
           Our second month together, he invited me along to meet a couple of his other friends, Jung Hoseok and Kim Seokjin. He promised they were good people and there would be nothing to worry about. I could see the hopefulness in his eyes and agreed. I felt comfortable immediately and quickly opened my world up to them.
           Our third month together, we spent a lot of time with all of our friends going for more adventures like old times. He never let go of my hand, not bothering with an excuse this time, not that he needed one. I would hold his hand until the end of time.
           On our 100th day, he took me for a picnic and gifted me a cute necklace with his initials and a heart. He whispered I love you in my ear as he put it on me. I kissed him and told him I loved him too. It felt right.
           By our 6th month, I found a job and felt comfortable being left alone again. Jungkook would always come for my lunch break though, saying he was used to seeing me all the time. I introduced him to two of my coworkers who were quickly becoming my work friends, Kim Namjoon and Min Yoongi. He smiled and thanked them for making me feel comfortable. There was no need to be jealous because he knew I loved him.
           By our first anniversary, all of our friends had met and the 8 of us spent a lot of time together at someone’s place. We did karaoke a lot that resulted in a lot of drunken nights. I wasn’t once scared of Jungkook when he was drunk because he never put his hands on me.
           On our anniversary, he took me to a fancy restaurant. We updated each other on the things we’ve missed and laughed at some dumb things our friends did. By dessert, he slid an envelope across the table. I pulled out a letter and a key. Without even reading the letter, I knew he was asking me to move in with him. But it wasn’t until I read the letter that I realized he bought my dream house. It’s time to start our happily ever after. He said softly. There was no other answer besides yes.
           Our friends helped us move in. Jimin cried at losing his roommate to another man, and I cried at moving away from my best friend. We held each other for a while, rubbing each other’s backs as we cried. Jungkook smiled at us, a soft look in his eyes.
           Our first night living together, I was wrapped up in his arms as he played with my hair, humming softly. I’ve never felt so safe, so in love. He proved to me every single day that the relationship I had before wasn’t love. This right here, what Jungkook and I have, is true love.
           Red used to be my favourite colour, but now my favourite colour is the different shades of brown in his eyes. It’s the pink of his lips. It’s whatever colour he’s dyed his hair, the different browns and blues and purples. It’s the soft yellow the pours into our room in the morning and I wake up in his arms. It’s the navy blue of the night sky with the sparkly stars littering the sky as we stand on our balcony, him holding me from behind as he lists all the reasons he loves me.
           I used to love the colour red because it was the colour of the flags love once gave me. But now I love every single colour because Jungkook has showed me what love looks like.
127 notes · View notes
nikarmy · 3 years
Text
Equilibration ~ Prologue
Tumblr media
Masterlist
Pairing: Waterbender! Jungkook x fem!Firebender Reader feat platonic!Bts
Genre: The Last Airbender Au, fluff, angst, kinda slowburn, s2l
Word Count: 1.7k
Warnings: judgemental stares in public, cursing, slight inner aggressiveness (how do you call that?), self hatred, mentions and descriptions of war,   childhood trauma, flashbacks, reader is insecure af, mentions of killed people and humans screaming out of fear,
The looks from the passengers started to intimidate you.
How should one react to unwanted attention? Stare back, insult them, ask them what's wrong, or put their powers to good use and knock them down? Fuck no. That's not the right thing to do.
But the old lady in the olive robe has been fixating her gaze on you since she entered the train, only stopping her inspection when a young man offered his seat to her 5 minutes ago. Unfortunately, as soon as she made herself comfortable on the metal bench, she restarted her action.
Her face looks remarkably punchable to you right now.
Red was never your favourite colour.
In fact, you despise it, even though it perfectly described you.
Anger, Aggressiveness and Harshness. Perhaps that's why you've been considered as a prodigy and as one of the most gifted trainees back in the fire nation. You are basically the embodiment of the hot flames, symbolizing destruction and war.
You hate it. And now your red attire made you hate the colour even more, as the result was having judging looks on you all the time.
Teachers, parents and elders of the fire nation always tell stories and legends about the benders of their kind, emphasizing their heroic actions, and everyone listens to them attentively.
Although you know these stories by heart, you longed for more, for a view outside of the borders that separate your people from the other elements.
You read folk stories of waterbenders, earthbenders and airbenders, satisfying your curiosity by practically studying their culture.
But the more you learned about the peaceful water tribe, the disciplined people of the earth kingdom and the imaginative
air nomads, the more you felt ashamed about the fire nation, about yourself.
The insecurities grew as your father forced you to join the military as a soon – to – be soldier at the tender age of 8. He wanted to “use your abilities to good use”, so you just went with the flow and trained along with other talented students, destined to end the war in a brutal way and make their parents proud.
Years went by, and not too long ago, marking a week now to be exact, you went on your first “mission” to a city of the earth kingdom, whose name you don't even know, to occupy them and take over their land in a brutal way.
The pictures of killed people and destroyed houses are engraved to your brain, highlighted by the destructive flames surrounding a once peaceful town. You'll never forget the children screaming on top of their lungs and the parents begging for their lives.
The next sleepless nights you sat at your desk and started making plans on how to escape the fire nation, whilst writing a goodbye note to your family and trying to persuade them to not search after you.
And now, days later, you are standing in a train to Ba Sing Se, not even having a clue on what to do next. Your backpack consists of a bottle of water, some sparing clothes (but still not much), your toothbrush and money.
Finally you hear the male voice on the speaker say the awaited words: “Ba Sing Se Central Station”. You leave out a sigh you didn't even know you were holding, glad to be at your destiny and also glad to get out of the stinking train with the rude old lady.
During your targetless walk through the city, you notice a lot of eyes on you, and to be honest, you don't blame them, you hate firebenders too.
So you guess a new start also means a new appearance, right? Luckily you walk past a thrift shop. Its appearance is very pretty, the building is made out of wood and warm tones, the curtains which could be seen behind the big windows were a light shade of green, above the small door you could see golden calligraphy spelling “Kim's Thrift Shop” in all it's pride. It's not modern, but it looks comfortable.
At exactly that moment you choose to enter and change your black and red attire to search for one with a colour that is much less hated, like blue, yellow or green.
Entering the shop you immediately face a young man behind the counter, and you swear you've never seen a more handsome human being before.
He had perfect features, his broad shoulders and his tall figure instantly catching your attention. His raven black hair was voluminous. He could easily pass as a prince.
As much as you drooled over him as a result of his striking lineaments, he looked at you, well, weirdly. That wouldn't surprise you if he looked at you like you were his enemy, just like the other people here, but he stared at you, like you were some kind of god. Like he is genuinely happy that you entered the store. His eyes light up with hope.
“FUCKING FINALLY! NAMJOON LOCK THE DOORS!”
What. The. Hell.
Never in your life have you been so confused. Does he want to kidnap you? Oh fuck he wants to kill you.
The only logical thing to do right now is turning around and leave the shop. And you do just that.
But as soon as you can grab the door knob with your right hand, another one holds it, preventing you from fleeing.
You look who this hand belongs to, and next to you stands a man with blue hair and tan skin. His biceps and height frighten you and you realize that you're in big trouble. He has a tight hold on your forearm and leads you to the backroom of the shop in a quick pace, behind you the black haired cashier.
The backroom looked comfortable, the carpeted floor creating a cozy feeling. But the atmosphere was the complete opposite.
Here you stand, surrounded by five boys. You inspect each other and you realize that two of them are airbenders.
There stands the cashier, then your eyes land on the guy who held your forearm as if his life depended on it, and a third guy who sat on the sofa. His appearance was remarkably charming, full lips, blond hair, round face and soft features, he was quite short compared to the others. All three of them have green clothing on, so you assume that they are earthbenders.
But what really catches your attention are the last two guys. They wear yellow and red robes, both of them having a blue arrow drawn through the middle of their foreheads.
You've never seen an airbender before.
“So umm sorry if we scared you back there” the blue haired guy interrupts your thoughts. “But we are really desperate for someone like you right now”
“Someone like... me?” You curiously ask.
“Yes. The guy there..”
he points to one of the airbenders. The boy has wavy dark hair and as soon the blue guy mentions him he flashes you a cute boxy smile.
“This is Tae. Short for Taehyung. He is someone special. You see, for how long has the last avatar died?”
“70 years ago.” you reply. It's true, Avatar Aang died many years ago, and that at the time the world needed him the most. If he was still here, the war could have been prevented before it even escalated.
“Yeah” he answered “Tae is the next one”.
You gasp lightly and feel your eyes coming out of their sockets from having them wide open in shock.
The avatar is standing right  in front of you.
“And we are searching for different benders who can teach him in all the elements. See, we kind of established a secret alliance against the Fire Lord, to end the war. He already knows that the avatar came back and is searching for Tae like crazy, we had to move out of our hidings four times now because he always managed to find us. Now we have to find teachers quickly, the sooner the better. Tae has to learn to be a great avatar so he can fight against the Lord. We thought we would never find someone from the Fire Nation, but then you came. Are you a firebender?”
“Yes?”
“Perfect, you're exactly who we're looking for. We'll cut you a deal. Since we assume you're not a spy, we ask you to be Taes teacher in mastering the art of firebending. In return, you'll get to live with us and we'll give you food for free. Jin is a great cook. I know this is a lot of information to handle right now, but what do you think?”
You didn't even think twice about it. Even though you don't know these guys, what do you have to loose? It's not like you had plans anyway. And stopping the fire nation seems to be just the right thing for you right now. And finally you can use your skills to good use, not for war.
“I'm in.”
Later you get introduced to all of them. The Avatar, Taehyung, is an airbender, and you swear you've never seen someone who behaves this childish before. But it's not a bad childish, in fact, it makes you feel jubilant. Maybe because his bright ambience makes up for the childhood you never had, the childhood you spent in training and learning that brutality is the way to power, and power is everything.
The guy with the blue hair is Namjoon, an earthbender and Taes teacher in that field. He seems like the leader of the group, always explaining and answering your questions.
The black haired handsome guy is Jin, a nonbender. He felt very excited when you said yes to joining them.
The other airbender is Hobi and also Taes teacher, the first thing you realize about him is his very contagious smile.
The blond dude is Jimin, a nonbender who is from an earth kingdom village.One day he knocked on their door of the shop and wanted to thrift there. But instead of finding clothes, he started talking to Tae who sat behind the counter. The Avatar liked him so much that he insisted on having him join the “Gang”.
The thrift shop actually belongs to Jins aunt, and sometimes, when he's in Ba Sing Se, he has to work here. It's also a good place to hide from the Fire Lord.
“So we need a waterbender too?” you examined.
“Yes” Namjoon was the only one to answer again “We have to travel to one of the tribes to find one. It won't be that hard.”
a/n: Thanks for reading! I would like to apologize if it’s bad, I’m not very content with my writing style, but I am working on it, since it’s my first fic and I have a long way to go:) What do you think?
67 notes · View notes
crimsonfic · 2 years
Text
Kim Seokjin Fanfiction (Part 2)
Tumblr media
I was avoiding the red carpet no matter what. Or at least I was gonna try to. Mike likes to walk the carpet, plus we were a part of an "entourage" so I might get sucked into it. My plan is to head straight for the entrance as quick as I could.
As soon as I reached the set up, I took a deep breath then I head for the building. I was doing good. Didn't get much attention, only a few people noticed me but they didn't make a fuss. Good. I was almost inside when my friend shouted my name.
Darn. All the paparazzi turned and looked at me, probably trying to figure out who I was to her. Especially since she was walking with someone who was performing tonight. "Hey lady." I said to Victoria as I approached her and hugged her. "Hey boo. I'm so glad you're here." She told me. "Yeah me too." She introduced me to her friend. I was nervous to be this close to her worried that I'd start getting more attention in a attempt to get info about her. After introductions, I excused myself. "See you guys inside, and good luck tonight."
I started back on my way inside. Just my luck though, I was spotted by the entourage I was apart of. It was only 5 of us but 3 of them are huge producers and artists so now there was gonna be eyes on me. One of them were performing tonight with another artist so I knew we'd be surrounded. Mentally preparing myself, I walked over to my guys. "Hey (y/n), tryna act like you don't know us?" Mike asked holding his arm out to me for a embrace. I hugged him, feeling bad that they knew I was gonna pretend to not see them. "Sorry y'all." I said "It's alright, you're just like your dad." P said pulling me toward him for a hug. "Oh my god! Are you two gonna start producing together again?" A interviewer asked P and Hue.
Here we go. I thought to myself, stepping back while they answered their questions. I semi posed for pictures but mostly I stepped out of the way making it clear I don't want to be involved.
"Stop, you look real amazing. Show off that dress." Mike laughed. "No." I replied laughing as well.
As we made our way through the set up to get inside the building we saw BTS. "Hi!" "Hello." They said to us almost in unison. "Hey." I said back. Mike introduced them properly to P, Hue and Rod. I was hardly paying attention because I was busy admiring Jin. He was looking good. He said something to me but I couldn't hear him thanks to me ogling. "I'm sorry, what?" I asked him. "I said you look incredible, Whoa." His accent making him sound adorable. "Thank you. So do you." I told him with a wink. "Oooh." Some of the members said in unison. I couldn't help but to laugh.
My yellow dress showed off my curves well. It had a deep v cut and was floor length with two long slits. The bottom was sheer.
We spoke to them for a little before going inside.
——————
Now that the awards were over I was looking for Jin. I didn't find him until I got outside. When he spotted me he smiled and waved. "Hey, you guys did amazing tonight!" I told him once I was close enough for him to hear.
"Thank you Thank you." He said. "Of course. What are you about to do?" I asked. "Go back to hotel and celebrate." "Ohh Okay." I said feeling a little deflated. "Have fun, you deserve it." I told him with a smile, trying to recover from my sadness. "You should come." He told me. "Me? Are you sure? I would probably be encroaching.." "No, no way. You gotta come. You could even bring mike." He said. I laughed at that. I wouldn't bring mike under any circumstances. He does not know how to act. "I'll come." He turned to his band mates and told them I was coming I presume. They said yay or yeah and cheered. "Come on, ladies first." Jimin said gesturing for me to get into their limo. I obliged. The ride back to their hotel was entertaining. There's no other way to describe it. They were a lot of fun. And apparently this was the first time Jungkook had liquor with them. He was sloshed.
———— "Sorry about that." Jin said as he came back into the room. I was sitting at the desk. "It's okay. I understand." I laughed. "How are you feeling?" He asked. "Fine. You?" "I'm great. Are you sure you're okay? You and Kookie drank everybody else to shame." I laughed at his wording. "I'm fine." "Oh okay. Professional." He laughed.
———— Oh my god I thought as my eyes adjusted to my surroundings. I was wrapped up in a snuggly blue blanket, in Jin's bed. The moon shone brightly through the curtains. I noticed Jin in the chair next to the window sleep. Aww. I thought. His facial expression looked just slightly angry as his eyebrows were knitted together. He was probably uncomfortable.
I sat up, and instantly regretted it. I had a hangover like never before. The room was spinning and I felt sick to my stomach. That little movement even intensified my headache.
Slowing my movements, I reached over to Jin's foot and shook it. "Jin." I whispered loudly.
No response. I tried again. This time he opened his eyes. He looked even more confused than I felt. He was exhausted I'm sure.
"Get in the bed." I told him. Moments went by before he spoke. "No, that's okay." "Jin. Get in the bed." I said again. "I'm fine here. It's okay." He answered "Get over here...please." I said After a second of us staring at each other he got up. I pulled the cover back for him to get under. He sat then laid down on the bed. Once he was situated I laid down myself. "Thank you." I said snuggling into the cozy blue blanket I have. "You're welcome." He said. ————-
"Did you sleep in the same bed?" "Ooooh." "Shutup." "What happened?" "Let me see how you slept." "Shh, Stop she's still sleeping." Then something was said in a language I couldn't understand.
The voices got more clear as I started to wake up. My eyes opened when I heard a door open. The sun was beaming into my eyes, causing me to shut them just as soon as they opened.
I turned over. "Hey." I opened my eyes to see Jin standing beside me with a tray of food on the bedside table.
"Hey." I responded. "How you feeling?" He asked. I smiled at his accent. "Kinda bad." "I figured. This is for you. To eat whenever you're ready. Take your time." He said. I smiled even more. "Thank you so much." "Of course. I have to go, but I'll be back in 3 hours. You're welcome to stay. Okay?" "Oh...yeah. Okay. Thanks again." I told him.
He nodded then walked out of the room. I didn't move until I heard the hotel room door close. Once I was sure I was alone, I sat up and grabbed the food he brought for me. He even left a little note that read:
We don't have much to eat here, so sorry about options."
Awww how sweet.
He made me sunny side up eggs, bacon, and then there were fruit and different types of bread. A croissant, cinnamon roll and regular roll.
When I finished eating I immediately ordered an uber. It was gonna look like I was doing the walk of shame in this dress from yesterday. I shook my head at the thought. I've probably turned him all the way off getting drunk on our second meeting. I definitely needed to redeem myself. ————
It has been 4 hours since I made it home. I felt much better too. I was laying down watching Cartoon Network when a random number started FaceTiming me. I answered it without showing my face, in case it was someone I didn't know. I peered over at the screen and saw Jin.
"Hi." I said quickly as I grabbed the phone and held it up so we could both see each other.
His mouth dropped open. "Whoa. Hi." He answered.
"What?" I asked. Oh! It's my hair. I washed it and was letting it air dry in two puff balls.
"Your hair, wow. You look so cute like that." He replied with a laugh. I laughed too. "Thank you. I'm glad you like it."
"Yeah of course. What you doing?" "Watching tv, what about you?" "Nothing. Just resting for remainder of day." I smiled. Happy with his English. There were many pauses in his sentence but he did well.
"What?" He asked noticing my expression. "Nothing. Just proud of you." "Oh!" He answered in a tone I couldn't quite place. It was somewhere between happy, embarrassed, and humorous.
"I heard that you like food." I randomly told him. "Oh yeah. Of course. So so much." "You should come over and get some." "Some? Food?" "Yes." I laughed "Ooh, hold on."
He put the phone down, then I heard him speaking in Korean. Three minutes later he came back to the phone. "Send address please." "You got it." I replied as I typed it out to his number. "Ok. Be there soon." He replied then hung up.
I would have to tell him that it's rude to hang up without saying bye, I thought to myself. He's so funny and doesn't even know it.
Making my way into the kitchen I quickly got started on the chicken I've thawed out. I was gonna make Tuscan stuffed chicken with mashed potatoes. I had the chicken in the oven and was just boiling my potatoes when there was a knock on my door.
Eagerly, I walked to the door. Behind it was Jin. Wow. I thought taking in his appearance. He wasn't even wearing anything special, just a black t-shirt and black jogging pants, but you could see his broad shoulders clearly, and his toned arms.
"Hey." We both said at the same time. "Come in." I laughed while stepping aside. "Mm, it smells good." Jin said as he walked in. "Thanks." I gestured for him to follow me into the living room.
"Nice. You decorate yourself?" "Yep. All me." I said looking around my gray, teal, and brown living room with pride.
I talked to him for a while about his day before I excused myself to the kitchen to finalize the potatoes. He walked into the kitchen just as I was getting plates out of the cabinet. He walked over to the stove and looked at the food. "Wooow." He said peering over it. I couldn't help but laugh. This man was obviously hungry. "Go sit down." I told him, still laughing. He did as I said. Eagerly. I was in a laughing fit now. Somebody must really love food.
When I sat his plate down in front of him he dug right in. He tasted the chicken first. "Whoa. Oh my god." He said. Then he tasted the mash potatoes. Then he started laughing. "What?" He said something in Korean. Then he said "it's the best potatoes I've ever had." Before continuing eating.
I watched, delighted as he enjoyed my meal. Cooking wasnt one of my strong suits. So I was very pleased.
After dinner, we were both lounging on the couch. He could barely move he ate all of the chicken. Literally all of it. I made 6 stuffed chicken breast and he ate 5.
"You okay?" I asked turning my head towards him. "Yes. Perfect." He replied. "Jin?" I asked. "Yes?" "I really enjoy your company. I hope we can do this every time you're in town." I told him seriously. His expression morphed into one of surprise. He recovered and tried to disguise it, but failed. His eyes were still wide, and he looked like he didn't know what to say.
Could it be that this handsome man was shy? I couldn't believe it. I would've never guessed. He's been so relaxed thus far.
"Jin." I said. "Are you nervous?" I asked trying not to smirk. "Or do you not the feel the same?" "No!" He started loudly. "I mean, I feel same way. But I'm just no use to this." "Not use to this." I repeated but also corrected. "Not used to someone telling you they like you?" I added. That surprised expression came back. This time I did laugh. "Maybe I'm just being forward." I said then. "Forward?" "Like, coming on too strong." "Coming on?" "Expressing too much, too early." "Ohhh. Mm." He thought for a while. "I like your, forward. It's...cute." "You like my forwardness." I repeated as both a question and correction. He nodded once. "Good." I replied smiling at him. "Now, let's Netflix and chill?" He choked on the air he was inhaling. Someone must've told him what that means. Even though I meant it literally and not the way he was probably thinking. "I mean let's actually watch a movie." I laughed. "Oh!" He replied, still coughing.
I let him pick the movie. He wanted to watch a drama, so I described them to him in simplified terms. He chose something I never heard of but it turned out to be really good. I usually talk during movies but he was so quiet I decided I'd shut up too. He was probably just focused on reading the subtitles.
When the movie went off he clapped. "That was good." He said. "Yeah it was." I answered. He looked at his phone, then sighed. "I have to go." "Okay, do you need a ride?" "No, I drove myself." "Are you allowed to do that?" I asked laughing. "Sometimes." He laughed back. "Okay, well be careful." I said standing up so I could walk him to the door. "Always." He replied. When we reached the door I turned around to face him. "Bye." I said with my arms out for a hug. He was about to give me one of those weak hugs where the person barely hugs you but I wasn't having it. I wrapped my arms around his waist and laid my hands flat on his back, so that we would have to be close. I was flat against him. Before letting him go I looked up at him. "Let me know when you make it." I said. He just nodded. Him looking down at me like this was so attractive. I was tempted to kiss him.
But I didn't.
I let my arms drop. Then I took a step away, opening the door for him.
"Bye bye." He said before walking out. "Bye." I said watching him walk to the elevator. "Bye." He said again. "Bye." "Bye." I smiled. "Byyyye..." He smiled back. "annyeong aleumdaun" He said. (Bye Beautiful)
"What's that mean?" I asked still smiling. He shrugged his shoulders innocently, and waved before stepping into the elevator. I just stood there and waited until I heard the elevator close.
I miss him already! I thought to myself as I went back into the living room. That's crazy considering we aren't even dating.
I'm gonna have to make something happen.
*******
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Injury | Insecurity | Part 4
3 notes · View notes
hansolmates · 4 years
Text
jjk; angel’s trumpet [05]
Tumblr media
summary; one second, your life is flashing before your eyes and the next, you’re transported into a world exactly like your own. but the jungkook you meet in this world isn’t a renowned singer or your former almost-lover, in fact he has no clue who you are and why you know him so well. as you work to find your way home lost and confused, you conclude that you’re either dead or in the middle of the most wicked drug trip of your life. pairing; idol!jk x reader (f), alternatively film producer!jk x reader genre/warnings; fluff, angst, supernatural, idol!au, non-idol!au, alternate universes, themes of fate, language, alcohol consumption, mentions of smut in future chapters w.c; 4.7k a/n; can u believe this fic is already over halfway done??? i feel more loved and supported for angel’s trumpet w each chapter! i hope u enjoy a more fluffier chapter and some insight on the separate relationships. thank u for the support!
[04] [05] [06] -> masterpost
Bliss. It’s been so long since you’ve experienced this feeling. 
These past few weeks have been nothing short of wonderful, like the sweetest version of reality. Working as a language teacher at BigHit was wonderful because of the staff and the fact that in the long run, your job would be helping the rookies get to know their fans better all over the world. But your job was also incredibly strenuous, and you felt an immense amount of pressure from the higher ups to teach the rookies as much as you could in between their other lessons and training. You remember the early days you’d be crying in the bathroom, scared of their exam scores because you knew it wasn’t possible to learn a language in less than a year, but the higher ups wanted you to achieve the impossible. 
But now, teaching is like a breath of fresh air. You found it appropriate to reabsorb your classes, and you’re still getting used to the sudden heavy workload. Namjoon was over the moon when you returned to your regular office in the biology department, treating you to coffee and catching you up on what you missed. Chan almost cried when he saw you Monday morning sitting in your lecture hall, saying his grade will finally be salvaged. 
However, the cherry on top has to be your budding romance with Jungkook. 
Maybe it’s the fact that you’re still swimming in the honeymoon phase, but everything just felt right. Of course, you can only hope your W2 self was already going to interact with Jungkook in one way or another, just like you had in your world. As of late you don’t feel like you're tearing this universe apart, worrying that you’re interfering in an alternate universe. 
A buzzing interrupts your thoughts, and you pat around your mattress for your cellphone. You don’t hesitate to answer. 
“Good morning, baby,” Jungkook’s rumbly morning voice flits through your speakers. 
You swoon, shuffling and kicking under your covers. A little part of you is disgusted how easy it is to turn to butter in Jungkook’s grasp, but it’s unsurprising. “Hey handsome,” you reply, trying to hide your giddiness. 
“How do you know I look handsome? My breath smells like leftover mac n’cheese and there’s dried drool on my chin.” 
“Mm, still handsome.”
“Ugh, you’re so gross,” but you can hear him smiling on the other line. “Do you have any plans for today?” 
“Dunno.” 
“Well there’s this new bubble tea cafe I know you’d like so maybe during my lunch we can--”
The rest of the words fade away as you notice an incessant banging on your front door. Whoever wants to come in is far too eager for this early. 
It’s then your calendar notification pings, and you see the big fat message atop your phone: 
Hobi Date 🍷🍷🍷
“Oh shit—” you smack your forehead, you completely forgot today’s the day you would find Sehlyung’s wine lady. “I’ll call you later Kook, okay?” 
You end your call, throwing your phone on the bed as you dash out to answer. Taehyung is yelling from the kitchenette, “I’m trying to eat some damn salad here!” By the time you slide out in your socks and down the hall, Hoseok is already inside your humble abode, holding coffee and donuts. 
“I brought libations,” Hoseok says with a bit of flair, setting them down next to Taehyung’s breakfast. 
“Thanks man,” and Taehyung makes grabby hands towards Hoseok’s coffee, and Hoseok looks horrified before snatching it away. “C’mon man, no coffee no entry!” 
“Taehyung, this is Hoseok,” you introduce, opening the box of donuts and offering Taehyung one in truce. You look pointedly towards Hoseok, sipping idly on his coffee, “Hobi, why don’t you wait in my room before we go, okay?” 
Hoseok tilts his head, eyes darting between Taehyung and you. It’s almost comical, the way Taehyung’s early-morning brain is having a hard time processing what was going on, and you wanting to keep a lid on the situation. “Sure, mom,” he slurps obnoxiously on his americano, waltzing down the hallway and into your room. He slams the door rather sharply, and that’s when Taehyung pounces. 
“Who’s the hippie?” 
“Hippie?” you balk, “Hoseok’s not a hippie.”
Taehyung shrugs, shoving a powdered donut in his mouth and completely forgetting about the limp lettuce on his plate. So much for a balanced breakfast. “I know all your friends, but I’ve never met this one.” 
“He’s new,” you take your pick of donuts as well, picking up a vanilla glazed one with rainbow sprinkles, “we’re gonna go shopping.” 
“Oo, can I come?” 
“No,” you say a little too quickly, causing Taehyung’s eyes to widen in confusion. You quickly backtrack, even going as far as to grab a napkin and dab the powdered sugar from Taehyung’s cheeks, “it’s old people shopping. We’re sending ginseng wine to our families. No brand names there.” 
Taehyung immediately buys it, scrunching his nose. “Not my favorite,” he says to himself. “Well, have fun doing old people things. Maybe Jimin will be willing to do something cool with me.” 
And with that, he abandons the limp lettuce with a flick of his wrist, letting them out your windowsill and into your little garden for compost. You two make your separate ways, you into your room and Taehyung into the bathroom.
When you open your door, you already see Hoseok making himself comfortable on your bed, flipping through your notebook. 
“You really shouldn’t be leaving this out on your desk,” Hoseok waves the yellow pages around, trying to look serious, “Taehyung could read this and you might end up in the cuckoo house.” 
With a roll of your eyes, you search for a sweater, “As if he wouldn’t join me.” 
You pull out a large black hoodie, courtesy of Jungkook. Trying not to look like a smitten high schooler, you subtly smell the collar before slipping it over your body. You melt in the fabric, and you almost hug yourself. Since your time at BigHit, you’ve missed wearing Jungkook’s things, and that’s a constant you can’t ignore. 
“If you end up in the cuckoo house, I’ll end up there too by affiliation,” he flops on your bed, waiting for you to get ready, “so, we gonna nab an old lady today for some wine?” 
“Ohmygod. What is wrong with you? You can’t say it like that, someone could report you!” you laugh, slapping him with a long sleeve. 
“So it’s more appropriate to say, ‘let’s go find the lady’s coked up wine that could’ve potentially sent you to an alternate universe’ right?” 
“Exactly,” you grin, pulling him up with an outstretched hand, “now let’s get going before we both end up in the cuckoo house.” 
•━━━━━━»•»💮💮💮«•«━━•••
Jungkook thought bliss ended once he got a good filming gig and a stable job, but no, it just had to get better. 
He doesn’t want to say he’s all consumed by your presence, but he can’t get enough of you. Sometimes he has to reel it in when you go out on dates, but he feels so lucky to call you his and hold you in his arms whenever he wants. 
You dropped into his life, quite literally. One day you just showed up and barged into his life. At first it scared him, immensely. But as he got to know you, wear you down and realize that the strong, blunt woman he met on the street is just as kind and sweet and soft–
The bottom line is, Jungkook wears his heart on his sleeve and loves loudly. He feels so much for you he can’t contain it. 
Except when Jimin wants to embarrass the hell out of you when they’re going over old pictures during work. 
“Can I tell you a story about how y/n almost peed in that fountain?” Jimin points to the small thumbnail Jungkook took earlier last week. You’re perched on a large limestone fountain, smiling at the little fish tickling the sides of the bowl. 
Taehyung gwaffs, choking on his sandwich. “God, that night was incredible! I got the Snapchat receipts too, Kook. If you want to second guess your standards.” 
A loud laugh bubbles from his throat, and Jungkook eagerly leans over Taehyung’s shoulder to get a better look at the screen. 
He likes your friends, too. To the point that he can safely consider them his friends. Of course he was intimidated the first time, especially when you were so pretty in your red skirt and surrounded by your equally attractive friends, but turns out Taehyung and Jimin are equally dopey and cringey as he. 
As silly as you look crouched over the water and pulling up your skirt, he melts at how carefree you look enjoying yourself on a free night. Jimin is hauling you off the ledge, grabbing you by the waist as you fruitlessly try to kick him away. 
“Careful,” Jimin tuts, sipping at his latte. “She’s gonna kill you if she finds out you showed it to Kook.” 
Taehyung scoffs, stuffing his phone away. “She looked like she was gonna kill me today when she brought that friend over. They were acting really weird,” Taehyung points his kimchi in Jungkook’s nose, “do you know Hoseok?” 
Jungkook blinks, opting to take a bite off Taehyung’s fork, “Kinda,” he shrugs, letting the tang of the kimchi spread across his tongue, “she has office hours when he’s working at the library daycare. They have lunch together.” 
Jimin leans in, hands fold over the white cafeteria table like he’s in the mafia, “What do you mean by weird, Tae?” 
“Like, she wanted him to wait in his room and they kinda just snuck out, y’know?” Taehyung divulges, “Like I love y/n, she the home girl, but who’s secretive about buying ginseng?” 
Jungkook’s chewing slows. He trusts you, however, he doesn’t know what to make of that little tidbit. But instead he swallows his kimchi, not caring that he didn’t chew enough or that it went down uncomfortably, and steels himself. “Probably just stressed about her thesis or something, I’m sure everything’s fine.” he says smoothly, trying to convince himself that he’s right, and he’s pretty sure he is. 
“Awh, Jungkookie’s so mature since he’s started dating!” Jimin paws all over the younger one like they’re long lost siblings. His hands travel to pinch his cheeks and ruffle his hair simultaneously, cooing like Jungkook’s a little bunny who’s merely existing. 
There’s a blush staining Jungkook’s cheeks, but he doesn’t mind Jimin’s bouts of attention. A small smile blooms to Jungkook’s face, and confirms to himself that he’s in a good spot in his life. 
•━━━━━━»•»💮💮💮«•«━━•••
“So, what are you and Jungkook like?” 
You shrug, “We’re good. It’s only been a few weeks though.” 
“No, I meant your Jungkook.” 
By definition, your Jungkook isn’t necessarily yours. However, the term is the byproduct of your current setting, and an unfortunate reminder that the Jungkook you’re dating now can never be definitively yours. 
(Or…? Can it?) 
“We were,” since when did you refer to you in and him in a past tense, “kind of a slow-burn, actually. We’d pass each other in the hall and exchange conversation during lunch in groups but, he kind of just crept up on me.” 
The train is going at a break-neck speed, the fancy rail floating across the track as it beams you closer and closer to your destination. Gone are the concrete jungles and carefully architected trees. You’re finally starting to see some natural foliage and blue seas. Today’s journey is a bit of a shot in the dark, you don’t even know what the person you’re searching for looks like, but it’s the only clear lead you have. 
“So you didn’t always know you loved him?” Hoseok asks, fiddling with the wire of his buds. 
You shrug, “I had a feeling. He’s an easy guy to fall in love with,” you don’t want to mention that nearly half the world is smitten by the Golden Boy, but from the bittersweet expression on your face Hoseok has an inkling. “There’s just a lot of factors that come with relationships. Factors that aren’t worth it. It’s easy here.” 
“It would be easy,” Hoseok replies to the air, closing his eyes. 
And he’s right. It would be easy to continue on with life, forgetting about the possibility that one day you could wake up in W1. It would be easy to forget about your other life, Beomgyu’s forgotten quiz that’s still probably lit up in your MacBook back home, Sehlyung’s wish for you to approve Jin’s new outfit. 
You wonder how your life back home is going, whether they’re moving on just like you seem to be. 
•━━━━━━»•»💮💮💮«•«━━•••
You really have no idea what Sehlyung’s wine dealer looks like. Work friends are work friends, where you’re close enough to share sexy secrets to each other but not as close as to divulge family life. 
You know that Sehlyung lives in a small town closer to the shore, as she’s mentioned one too many times that her feet are baby smooth from the constant sand exfoliation. You’re vaguely aware that this is the right area, at least you hope because W2 Sehlyung could be living in Guam for all you know.
Passing by the village square, you search idly for an old lady selling ginseng wine. You didn’t realize how much a shot in the dark this could possibly be. 
“Hey,” Hoseok whisper-hisses, and you try not to ignore the spit that brushes your ear, “you said to look for an old lady, right? All these ladies. They’re old.” 
He’s right.  
The village may be small, but there were over fifty booths with plenty of old ladies selling something. It would take hours, you didn’t even know if this lady would still be selling ginseng in this life. 
Your hands fall limp at your thighs, and you point to a small house at the end of the square. It’s cute, almost cottage-like, looking more high-end than the other shops on the street. “Maybe we should eat something before we do some searching. Otherwise someone’s gonna have to scrape us off the street.” 
“Good idea.” 
Surprisingly, the interior of the establishment is nothing like the front. There’s a very authentic quirkiness to it, down to the colorful blown glass vases and the eclectic amount of alcohol lining the bar. 
Not feeling like waiting for a table, the two of you wait by the bar, hopping on the two available stools in the corner. 
The two of you don’t waste any time, telling the waiter passing by that both of you would like a heaping bowl of glass noodles. 
“Care for a glass of something sweet?” 
Looking up from their dessert menu, you see an older lady leaning over you to pour you and Hoseok a cup of tea. She’s the definition of a chill grandma, from the easy way she smiles to the colorful hoop earrings she wears. You watch as she carefully pours you a cup for you, and you get a glimpse of the beautifully painted ceramic teapot, adorned with watercolor flowers. 
“If you have some angel wine,” you lick your lips, looking straight at her, “that would be lovely.”
There’s no hesitation in her work, and the lady continues to pour Hoseok’s cup with impeccable grace. She doesn’t bat a lash at your slight jab, even goes so far as to send you a crinkly smile. 
“Fresh out, m’fraid,” she replies easily, “sold my last batch to a lovely blonde over a month ago.” 
You swallow your surprise, the bile coming up your throat returning slow and achingly hard. Hoseok’s eyes dart between you and the old lady, and you clench your hands under the table. “Thought so,” you smile tersely, “then, do you have any recommendations?” 
Hoseok noisily slurps tea, as if he’s watching a melodrama. The old lady nods eagerly, placing her ceramic mug on a nearby potholder. “I’ll whip up something extra special.” 
It isn’t until the old lady whisks away from the bar and into the bathroom does Hoseok blurt, “Is the special thing drugs? Is she giving us drugs?” 
“Who knows,” you thank the waiter who sets down two metal bowls of glass noodles in front of you, “maybe the next drink will send us to the moon.” 
“Don’t even joke about that,” Hoseok grimaces, “my fuckin’ dream is to visit the moon.” 
As you two eat in silence, the restaurant slowly dwindles down as the lunch rush leaves and the start of dinner commences. Being a weekday, there aren't many coming down to eat out. You let yourself be immersed in the hubbub of the cottage, the clinking of clean tea cups and the laughter of staff sitting in the corner table. 
The lady finally returns when you’re nearly done with your meal. There’s a tall frozen glass in her hand, ice particles clinging to the barrier. There’s an umbrella and a pineapple adorning the rim, looking uncharacteristically bright and tropical. She places it next to Hoseok’s tea.
He narrows his eyes, “This doesn’t have LSD or anything, right?” 
She laughs, the hearty sound enveloping the restaurant. “Nope. Just passionfruit and mango.” 
Hoseok easily takes her word for it, sipping happily as it washes down his dinner. 
“For me?” you pop in. 
“Ah, some advice.” 
You shrink in your seat, “I want a fruit smoothie too.” 
But you relent when she opens her palms to you, gesturing for you to give her yours. They feel calloused and worn, as if she’s spent lifetimes dedicating her life to her craft. She rubs her thumbs against your palm, sending soothing circles to your skin.
“Enjoy your time as it lasts,” she says, quiet enough for only you two to hear, “things will fall into place very soon.” 
She senses you tense, and continues to hold you. You can’t tell whether this advice is foreboding or comforting.  
•━━━━━━»•»💮💮💮«•«━━•••
“I know what you're thinking,” Hoseok says when you return to Seoul, walking in the direction of your apartment. 
“And what exactly am I thinking, o’ wise one?” you kick a stray pepple your way, getting in a groove as you walk lazily down the sidewalk. 
“Her words,” he mumbles, “I don’t think it’s an invitation for you to get too comfortable here. Eventually… you’re gonna have to go back.” 
“I know, Hoseok.” You don’t mean to sound so agitated. After all, the mission was mostly successful. You got your answers, albeit vague ones. The old lady in the cottage simultaneously sparked and eased your soul, unfortunately it didn’t give you any definitive direction as to go on with this life, other than to simply “enjoy it.” 
“I know we’ve been debating whether you’re hallucinating or whether you’re in a coma and you’re having a really long dream or some weird mix of the two—” Hoseok jogs up to stop in-front of you, stuffing his hands in his orange cargos. He’s standing directly behind a 7-Eleven, the gaudy green and red lights lighting behind him like a halo.“And trust me, I’ve spent hours in bed thinking whether I’m real or not and potentially reaching an existential midlife crisis,” he grabs your hand and presses it to your chest, his other hand flailing wildly to the sky, “but this is real. All of it, I’m convinced it’s real. I’ve lived a long, slow, twenty-something life so far.” 
He pulls you into his arms, and you suppress a shudder as his warm embrace envelopes you. Is this some sort of punishment? For the first time in a long time, you’ve felt content. Not to say that your life in your world wasn’t normal but you could honestly admit that the time you’ve spent here is nothing short of amazing. There’s an ease to this life, something so simple and easy to love that you want to keep it in your heart and cherish it forever. 
“But ‘m gonna miss you,” you sigh into his chest, “we aren’t very close back in my world, y’know. So I’m glad I got to spend the time that I could with you.” 
“S’okay,” he mumbles into your hair, and you can feel the smile in your skin, “if we’re really meant to be friends, it’ll happen again.” 
Hoseok leaves you with these words, allowing you to breathe easy as you make the steps back to your apartment. Your feet are heavy from the day’s trek, but your mind feels lighter as you near your floor. 
You spot a young man in a long jacket hanging a bag on your doorknob, taking great care that the contents inside wouldn’t spill. 
“Jungkook?” you ask, smile widening when his gaze perks up to meet yours. It’s almost comical how he reacts to your voice, perking up like a little rabbit at the sound. 
His smile grows the closer you get to him, “Hey, pretty girl,” he murmurs, closing the space between you to press a chaste kiss on your cheek, “great timing. I got you something.”
Your eyes dart to the cup of bubble tea hanging on your doorknob. The cup is adorable, pink-tinted and rounded at the bottom with little cat ears for the lid. 
“Oh, you went! How was it?” 
“It was great! We should go once you’re free. Taehyung ordered three cups! Nearly puked all over Jimin’s couch.” 
“So,” your fingers trail up the buttons of his shirt, and you look up through your lashes, “you’re implying that my roommate isn’t inside our apartment right now.” 
He leans in, nose nudging your neck as his voice rumbles against your sensitive skin, “That’s exactly what I’m saying.” 
You’ve never punched in your key faster, clutching the bubble tea bag to place it along the counter as the two of you clamber in. Instead of making it to your bedroom or living room, Jungkook traps your body between the doorway, cradling your face in both his hands to press a sweet kiss on your lips. 
There’s nowhere to put your hands because both of Jungkook’s are up, so you close your eyes and let yourself savor the slow taste of his lips moving against yours. Finally you decide to settle your hands on his belt buckle, absentmindedly thumbing the loops as you get lost in the feeling. 
“Mm, Kook? Koo—” he presses quick pecks to your lips, barely giving you a chance to forge complete sentences, “can we move this somewhere more comfortable? ‘M legs are turning to jelly.” 
“Glad to have that effect on you,” he replies airily, thumbs pressing into your soft skin, “but I actually have to go, so no time to get comfy.” You whine against his lips, and he chuckles. “I have a cohort meeting at 8AM. We’re gonna organize our portfolios together.”
“Nerd,” you pout, pressing a kiss to his chin.
“And me and Mingyu are meeting online for some Overwatch in like, two hours.” 
“Gamer nerd,”
“Your nerd,” he beams, his thumb reaching out to swipe the sheen from your swollen lips, “lemme plan date night to make it up to you. Minghao will be out of town for the weekend so it’ll just be me at the apartment.” 
Date night. It all sounds so domestic to you, planning out designated days to spend time together. It isn’t necessarily a bad thing, but the fact that Jungkook sounds so settled with you is nothing short of heartening. 
“I’ll make dinner,” his fingers twine between yours, “and we’re keeping the dress code super casual. I want to see you in nothing but sweatpants and oversized t-shirts.”
“But sweatpants aren’t sexy!” 
“They are on you,” he retorts with a wiggle of his brows, “and sweatpants are easy access.” 
“Alright, as long as you don’t upstage me.”
“Never,” he grins, pearly whites on display, “now, I really gotta go.” 
He unlatches your body from his, only to have you immediately jump on him like a koala. You feel his large hands caressing your hair, taking the time to run his fingers through the tangles. You could fall asleep standing in the middle of your doorway, melting under his touch. 
“Good night, baby.” he says, pressing his lips to your forehead. 
“Sweet dreams, nerd.” you reply reluctantly, letting him open the door so he can go. 
“Dream of me!” is the last thing he says before he forces you to shut the door, leaving you thoroughly needy and wanting for him. 
Tonight, you dream long. 
•━━━━━━»•»💮💮💮«•«━━•••
Seven months ago, W1
You’re crying. There’s big, fat, ugly tears falling in rivulets along your face. You don’t even bother to wipe away the tears, just let them flow freely and dampen your pants as you watch the group take their final bow. 
From your seat, you take in the energy of the concert like it’s your last breath. The purple confetti dusting your hair, the slow remix blasting through the speakers. The sea of stars swimming across the stadium, all for them. 
You wait until everybody’s long gone before you get up from your seat. Until the only people that surround you are staff and clean-up crew, forcing you to leave. Your face still feels achy and your cheeks puffy. Sehlyung is urgently texting you (quadruple texting!) to hurry your ass up and get to the green room so you can all leave together. 
A hand on your shoulder stops you from replying, and you wave them off. “Yeah, yeah. I’m leaving already, sorry.” 
“Rude, I just got here.” 
Jungkook is glowing. He hoists his whole body to plop himself in the seat next to you, so heavy you fear he may break the plastic in two. His arms splay across the other seats, urging you to lean in closer. 
“Jungkook,” you smile, resting your hand on his thigh. “The show was great, I really felt the energy from all the way back here.” 
“I can see that,” he tugs at his long sleeves, reaching to brush a stray tear, “you okay?” 
“What, yeah.” you scoff, crossing your arms. 
“So you weren’t moved by my impeccable talent?” 
“Obviously,”
“Because, there’s nothing to be ashamed of if you were crying,” he goes on playfully, using his hands to narrate his spiel as he talks out to the stage, “I mean I get it, knowing how much I slaved over that solo and finally getting to perform it, and how I got sick the night before is a pretty–oh shit.” 
You’re blubbering again, feverish now that everyone’s gone and it’s only you two in the stadium. The lights have already started to go out, the only light illuminating are the red exit signs and the last pair of doors leading to the main lobby. Your cries are echoing across the large room, and you feel nothing short of embarrassed but you can’t stop crying.
“Awh, my little crybaby,” he cooes, dripping with affection as he moves the armrest to pull you onto his lap. You dive your face in his neck, wracking with sobs. 
“I’m, I’m just so proud of you,” you seep out, nuzzling your nose between his freshly cleaned face, “and you—you make it so damn hard for me to not love you it’s just, it’s not fair!” 
“You don’t make it any easier on me either,” he whispers, soft enough to crumble under his grasp and melt under his skin. 
The confessions are so soft, so easy to say. Little did the both of you know how much it would strain for you to place this love on the backburner. 
229 notes · View notes
yandere-society · 5 years
Note
maybe a one shot with Taehyung getting jealous to the point of hurting another BTS member? Preferably x reader.
Tumblr media
Devil’s Fair Share 
By: @roses-ruby
Word Count: 14,423
Warnings: Cursing, Smut, Yandere, Unprotected sex, Oral (F receiving), Spanking, Possessiveness, Possessive talk, Violence
A/N: Guess who it is:D aha! I’m back at it again with this fuckery. I hope this is what you wanted anon, It’s my first time posting on this account so I hope I didn’t mess anything up! This is longer than I expected but well :) what can you expect from me. Edited but…I’m dumb so there might be mistakes. Okay, luvs. Enjoy!
Taehyung hated you for many reasons.
He hated that you were a busybody, always trying to get into everyone’s business with a help everyone mentality painted across your forehead. He hated how much time you took to tell a single story. Going on and on about God knows what. And he absolutely despised how much you hung out with them – or rather him on an average basis.
Which is why he was practically sneering at you from his table, as he watched you chatting in line while waiting to pay your bill.
Just because he was staring at you, didn’t mean he didn’t notice some of Jungkook’s sneaky fingers making their way for his fries.
“Cut it out, Jeon.” He scowled when the tip of the younger’s index touched a particularly long fry which was sticking out of the basket.
Jungkook retracted his hand like he was burned and let out a sigh, “There’s like a thousand in there! And you didn’t even eat them. Why’re you so mean?”
It’s not that he didn’t want to consume them, it’s just that he lost his appetite after seeing your face appear from behind him when he entered the Deli on the bottom floor of their BigHit. He didn’t even want the sack of frozen stale fried potatoes, deciding to quietly munch on his small sandwich throughout lunch instead. But whatever the case – they were still his fries. Taehyung ignored the pouting of the man child sitting next to him to zero in on you who was laughing at something he said while slightly touching his arm. Yuck, what an ugly laugh.
“Just leave it, when has he ever shared anything of his?” Yoongi soft voice scolded the younger who was ogling the basket with his lips caught between his bunny teeth, “Besides you ate two large Hawaiian burgers, how could you still be hungry?”
Jungkook squinted his eyes at the rapper, telling him to be quiet as he once again snuck his hand over the table. However, he doesn’t get very far before Taehyung smacks his hand away with more force than needed.
“Didn’t I tell you to cut it out?” He raises his voice, turning his head to face the oversized hooded menace. Everyone’s head turns their way, as Jungkook shifts – slightly taken aback at the fury in Taehyung’s eyes. Soon his own anger flares up and he glares at the older, “Fine, keep your stupid fries and choke, Hyung.”
Standing up, he marches away from the table and heads into the parking lot to blow off some steam. Yoongi groans, reluctantly getting up to follow and comfort the youngest while rolling his eyes. When Taehyung’s face lands back on you, he catches you – the whole place rather – gaping at him with a mix of confusion and concern. Namjoon was raising a brow at him, a sort ‘the hell did you do’ indication on his face. He mutters under his breath, no longer comfortable in the suddenly threatening atmosphere. Which leads him to straighten up and wander off behind the other two.
Leaving the basket of fries rotting on the table.
_
See, this is why Taehyung hated you. Because he didn’t understand why you had to make a beeline straight for Namjoon’s room when they reached the sanctity of their dorms. You were shy, Hoseok had told him, you didn’t know the others well. Unlike Namjoon, who you had grown up with. Taehyung would just growl at the redhead in return, firmly telling him that he wasn’t interested in knowing anything about you.
What gave Hoseok the right to think he knows you so well, anyway?
If he reflects about it, Taehyung’s not sure when it first was that he began detesting you. You appeared collectively in their life a few years ago, a nervous young girl who had just moved into the city after her enrollment in Seoul University. Namjoon introduced you to the group with a dimpled smile, as you hid shyly behind his length and peered off his shoulder. As far as he recalls, you are a fan of the band – even had Jimin’s photocard placed inside your phone case. Usually, all the members are protective of who they invite into their home, refusing to let anyone they found problematic into their small circle. It stemmed from company policy as well as a couple of dirty leaks in their entourage of managers and stylists – exchanging information with sasaengs for a few quick bucks.
Needless to say, they were wary of the public in general. Too much time and effort had gone into their dreams of becoming singers for them to let something as small as visiting a bar ruin it. They promised one another to stay far away from anything scandalous. Which ranged from clubs to casual hook-ups. He knows most of the guys have broken the latter rule though, including himself. But they never let any fling become too close, never let any promiscuous desire tarnish their image.
However, Namjoon swore up and down on your character. “She won’t bother you guys! She’ll just hang out with me sometimes.”
And back then, he could stand you. Thought of your innocent doe eyes and somber behavior as adorable even! Yet as time passed on, your caution to avoid everyone who wasn’t Namjoon and commitment on keeping the rest of the members at a surface-level basis infuriated him. Did you think of yourself that high and mighty, that no one but Namjoon was worthy of your time? Fuck off.
“Shit!” 
He shouts in his deep baritone as he’s once again defeated by Jin in the lousy racing game they chose to pass the time by. The window-wiping laughter of the elder makes him slump further into the couch wanting to be swallowed whole.
“That’s the third win!” Jin cheers, chugging on his beer in victory. Taehyung just laughs at the childish antics of the elder, his face turning red the more shit-faced he became. Through his own puffy eyes, he watches the TV screen replay Jin’s victory and groans when his stomach growls, having been more than a few hours since he last ate. With all his previous adrenaline absent, he decides to get up, stretching his sleeping tendons and scratching the itch on his ass.
“I’m gonna get something to eat. You want something?” He asks Jin, who is swinging both his leg and controller of the end of the couch while acting dead.
“There’s still the extra Jajangmyeon Jungkook ordered in the fridge.” Jin replies nonchalantly, resting his sore body on the cushions. Practice was especially hard today.
Taehyung nods, more to himself and saunters his way over to the kitchen across the hall. This dorm of theirs was rather spacious compared to the one they started out with.
He remembers it quite well, the shared mess of a bedroom and cramped bathroom. The mildly yellow walls and unembellished closets. It was in those times where the members were the closest, a silent joint empathy amongst all of them. Him and Namjoon shared an unbreakable bond. Taehyung was a country boy, fresh off the farm when he first joined the dorm. He cringes as he thinks about how awkward he was, the village-like simplicity of his fashion and the heavy accent he endowed for the first few months. Everyone had trouble understanding him, thinking he was the strangest thing after ET. Everyone except Namjoon.
Maybe it was because the boy boasted such a high I.Q. or maybe kindness was just second nature to the much taller man, all Taehyung knew was that he was eternally grateful to him. 
Where areas some of the other members would write off his behavior as a passive eccentric trait, Namjoon carefully listened to him. He would try to see his point of view and never made Taehyung feel like he was weird for his thoughts and efforts. Taehyung in return respected Namjoon and his vision – which is why he was fine with distributing a room with him and only him. 
Even if he was a bit clumsy sometimes.
Nonetheless, the days where they were inseparable roommates have long gone, now each member held their own room and their own hefty possessions. Sometimes he misses the simpler days, but he mostly liked this scenario as well. He was never a man who enjoyed sharing.
When Taehyung steps into the kitchen, he heads straight for the fridge. Immediately he spots the Jajangmyeon Jin mentioned and takes out the large bowl covered with a thin film of plastic wrap. Taking off the plastic, he slides his way to the microwave and stuffs the dish in there to warm up. He begins whistling the tune of the newest song they were recording, taking out a pair of black chopsticks from their cutlery drawer. Soon the microwave beeps, and he takes the Jajangmyeon out, smelling the heated pieces of pork ready to be devoured. His mouth waters as he began to sift the noodles and sauce together.
As he’s stretching the noodles apart, the sound of soft steps on the foyer make their way to his ear. He turns his head, to find your slightly startled figure staring at him in surprise.
“Hi.” He says with his eyebrows raised
“Hey.” You reply awkwardly, shifting on your feet and playing with your sweater paws
“Are you hungry?”
“Um, no I just wanted some water-” You stop that sentence when a ‘way too loud for the otherwise silent kitchen’ rumble rips its way from your stomach.
Taehyung lets out a snort, chuckling afterward as your cheeks dust themselves red and you wrap your arms around your abdominal in scrutiny. He looks at the steaming bowl in front of him, his right hand in midair of stretching the noodles, then looks back at you.
“This bowl is too large for just me. Wanna share?”
“O-Oh no!” You put up your arms in front of you, “I don’t want to both-“
“Get over here.”
“Yes, okay.” Dropping your hands, you meekly make your way over to Taehyung who gets a second pair of chopsticks from the drawer and hands it to you with a wink.
You watch as he immediately digs into the noodles with a big bite as you hesitate to touch the dish at all. He glances at you in confusion when he notices you’re not eating, and you accidentally let out a laugh. His cheeks were stuffed squishy with Jajangmyeon and there were stains of black bean sauce all over his mouth.
He looked like a tiny baby bear.
“Y-you ha-have,” You stutter between giggles and point at his face. But when he continues to cluelessly munch on his food you gently move your thumb to the corner of his lips, wiping off some of the sauce.
He doesn’t move an inch, just feeling the sensation of your finger and immediacy giving him goosebumps. Once you’re done wiping, you retract your hand to stare at your thumb. It hits you then of what you just did, and you look back up at him in shock.
“Oh no! I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to um…didn’t…” 
You lose you train of thought as Taehyung grabs your hand, bringing your thumb to his lips. He gently puckers them over your thumb and sucks off the sauce as you let out a small gasp. His eyes never leave yours and the heat from his soft mouth shoots right up your spine. For a while you just stare at each other, Taehyung’s sharp pupils examining your features. Your pink mouth is slightly parted, and your glazed eyes resemble a doll. He thought he heard you let out an almost inaudible whine as he kisses your thumb. It stirs something inside him that he himself doesn’t understand.
“___?”
You both jump far back when a deep voice calls out your name. With wide eyes and fast heartbeats, you stare at one another in a tremor. What were you doing just now? Namjoon soon appears into the kitchen with his hands in his short’s pocket and stops a few feet from you. He raises a brow as he looks between you and Taehyung and the obvious uncomfortable atmosphere dressing the place.
“You were taking a long time so…I came to check if you were okay?” He tells you, pausing a bit to catch Taehyung’s eyes, “We have to finish your assignment, so we should head back…”
“Y-yeah,” You suddenly remember how you were originally working on your trig quiz with your best friend and wandered off to quickly grab something to eat from the kitchen. “I’m fine.”
Turning back around, you smile at Taehyung before you notice something in his presence is off. You move your hand to set down the chopsticks on the countertop, accidentally brushing your fingers next to the bowl. Taehyung snatches the bowl out of your reach, and you become alarmed at the abrupt movement and his harsh glare.
“Don’t touch it.” He snarls in a low but clear voice. You observe him in shock as he steps his way around you and Namjoon and leaves the kitchen with heavy stomps.
Namjoon sighs as he watches him leave, “Don’t mind him. That jerk hates sharing anything.”
He looks back at you, who’s just gazing at where Taehyung once stood with an unreadable expression.
“___?” He calls again in a concerned tone, breaking you out of your thoughts.
“Huh, what?”
“You good?” Namjoon seems worried, studying your face with furrowed brows.
Namjoon’s been your friend for the longest time. You both met at the time when you stood 2 feet from the ground and still secretly wet the bed. Namjoon was a year older than you and had the gentlest soul. Other boys couldn’t compare, they had cooties. When you live in the same neighborhood and your parents are great friends, it’s not hard to see one another every day. So you did – and you both became very close, very quickly. If there was a test coming up, you’d rush to his house even in the middle of the night. When your mother was nagging at you for something stupid, you’d ask him to come over and bring his bike to ride around town. And when those cootie-filled boys broke your heart in middle school, his arms were the first ones you’d run into.
It was because of those days that you felt like you had taken a lot from him, and you desperately needed to return the favor. After he moved to Seoul, he called you often. Talking about things far from your general knowledge such as dance practices and the flow of rhythm and poetry. You would just sit back and let him rant, a content smile on your face at how much he was growing. But soon his words became alarming, especially after they debuted. At first, he would talk about how excited he was and ask what everyone thought about him or his group. That quickly changed into him complaining about the hate comments, about the relentless hours they worked, about rude staff or seniors they encountered. He told you how much he missed his parents, the quarry on the east end of town him and his friends hung out at, and how lonely he became at night when everyone but him was asleep. Your heart ached at his words and you knew it was time to repay your debt.
You were as shocked as everyone else when you actually got into Seoul University. Not Namjoon though, he was over the moon at your arrival. Your visits to the dorm began shortly and you transformed into a major stress-reliever for Namjoon. It was a recuperated feeling, he was also your ball of vitality after a long day. So were the other members of BTS you had become fond of through stories Namjoon told you or Bangtan Bombs you spent hours watching. They were awkward around you, and you were awkward with them. Some members were closer to you than others.
Taehyung was one of them…in the beginning at least. He was fun and charming, and he always knew how to make you laugh. It’s not like you used up eras talking to him. They were all fully grown adult men with a demanding job and barely any moments for themselves. Not wanting to bother their already busy schedule, you mostly hung around Namjoon. But from the few times you did run into him in the dorm, he was kind and easy-going. You were embarrassed to admit it, but you had the fattest crush on him even though Jimin was your bias. Everything about him was attractive – from his piercing facial features to his boxy smile and fluffy hair. That all changed one day though, as he rarely directed a smile at you. Instead he started to scowl whenever you stepped foot into the dorm.
You thought maybe you were interrupting the time between the seven members too much and he needed you to back off a bit. So you spoke to Namjoon about it who vigorously denied your allegations. Even though you felt bad about the whole situation, you knew how much your friend needed you to be his rock. The more popular they became, the more he felt like he was losing himself. Being a celebrity is harder than it seems – you try to dissociate your reality from the perception of others and it still becomes a tangled mess in the form of a persona. And so, you stayed with Namjoon, even through Taehyung’s frowns and glares. It hurt for a while because of your feelings towards the blonde, but soon you just concentrated on being a good friend.
When he spoke to you today, you were surprised. You didn’t find any disdain in his orbs or hidden layers underneath his words. A part of you thought he was finally fine with you again, just for him to do what he usually does when Namjoon appeared.
You notice the worried features set upon your older friend and smile up at him though your eyes don’t,
“I’m good. Let’s go.”
_
“Baby, can we pleaaassse order another shot?”
The girl demands into his ear, snuggling herself up further on his velvet clad shoulder. He internally rolled his eyeballs feeling suffocated by her skin ship, playing with the lime wedge on the edge of his untouched gin and tonic. The club’s music was pounding in his brain and he had spent the majority of yesterday vomiting out his nerves for their recent comeback. Their senior manager told him to take the day off and clear his head. Specifically warning him to not go to the club in Hongdae again, so obviously that’s where he went.
It’s not that he’s stupid, he knows why his company forbade such behavior. But it didn’t matter who it was, he didn’t like to be told what to do. Many celebrities visited and hooked-up with random rich kids here anyway, so security was pretty tight. No one who even resembled a reporter would be allowed to wander an inch of this place. Everyone dressed in Gucci shirts, and LV shoes so it wasn’t hard to weed out the peasants. A few undercover Dispatch employees have probably slipped in here though, but his company had already made a very generous donation to them so he knew even they wouldn’t bother him.
Taehyung frowns, he was always so damn stubborn and held probably the biggest ego in BTS. What did he even want to do at a club? There was nothing interesting for him here, especially not the half-drunk girl he’s been texting with for a few weeks. She seemed mysterious and chic on Instagram, but Taehyung should’ve known better than to trust that lying devil of a site. Now he was practically stuck with her thin arms wrapped around his waist.
As soon as he met her, she suggested a threesome between her, him and Jimin. It made him angry, but he played it cool for the sake of getting laid. Taehyung was never a man who shared. Especially if that something was his. His father instilled this part of his identity into him; a real man never takes for granted what’s rightfully his property. And with that value set as an important part of his core is how he lived his everyday life. From food, to clothes and even lovers…what was his, was his.
As she leaned into him, he takes a peek at her cleavage. Her red spaghetti-strapped dress was extremely low cut and the silicon in her breasts felt like the real deal.
Well maybe this wasn’t so bad.
He leans back into the cushions of his booth, eyeing the hordes of people dancing. There were a couple of faces he recognized, some good memories some bad. The girl begins to suck on his ear, and he sighs. In a second, he was just about to get up – bring this girl back to the dorm and fuck her brains out when he spots something that immediately catches his attention.
You.
This was the last place he expected you to be.
He hadn’t seen you for a while after the incident in the kitchen. You made it your mission to avoid bumping into him and for some reason that upset him. Taehyung keeps thinking about your small interaction over and over again.Just laying in his bed and wishing to hold onto your delicate hand once again. There was something pulling him to you and it really confused him. Wasn’t he supposed to hate you?
It was as if all the world’s noises and distractions had faded into nothing as he zeroed in on you. 
You were sitting at the bar slowly sipping a light pink concoction in a short and wide glass. His gaze lingers on your figure, perfectly embraced by the dark green body con dress you were wearing. A velour cotton he analyzed; he was the expert in fashion in BTS after all. It seemed to reach down just below your ass, but he could’ve been wrong since it was riding up the more you shifted in your stool. The sleeves covered your arms and the neckline was wide, exposing your collarbones and ending just a centimeter above your chest area. Just then a thought of undressing you crossed his mind, leaving him shivering in his seat. He licks his lips as his heart starts beating faster from your lazy movements.
“Tae?” A sudden voice interrupts his thoughts “When are going to go somewhere a little more…”
Moving up on him she breaths into his face, observing him with cat eyes, “Quiet?”
There’s no expression on him as he answers her, “Never.”
She looks taken aback, moving off of his body and furrowing her eyebrows in question.
“What?” 
She seemed offended
“Jimin just texted me. He says you look boring. Bye.” Is the last thing he says before picking up his drink and standing. He doesn’t look back to see her reaction as he focuses on walking towards you.
You were finishing the last of your light alcoholic drink before you suddenly smell Tom Ford from a warm presence next to you. Turning your face, you see Taehyung leaning into the bar table with his left arm and smiling at you. He was wearing a navy-blue velvet jacket with gold embellishments lining the edges of his arm. His black button up shirt was tucked into his tight leather pants and his neck exhibited a thin choker with a golden fox charm in the center. It matched with the blonde hair that fell over his sharp eyes.
Why was he here? Well…it makes more sense for him to be at this club than you. But Namjoon had told you of Taehyung’s strange behavior recently. It worried you, was he in the correct state of mind in this moment? He didn’t seem drunk to you as you survey his posture closely. The second he showed you his boxy smile, was when suddenly everything became brighter in the dark club.
“Hi.” He says in that familiar profound tenor
“Hey.” You reply back a little too quietly
“What brings you here?” He asks with a smirk, freezing your movements when he tucks a stray hair behind you ear.
“I c-came with a celebrity friend of mine…She kinda disappeared into the crowd.”
“Oh?” He says, bringing up his drink to his lips and taking a sip, “Do I know them?”
“The actress…Yujin. Namjoon introduced me to her a while back.”
At the mention of Namjoon he glances up from his glass. The eyes that were once focused on studying your features now held a heavy threatening aura, his lips pulled into a straight line. 
When you notice the change in the atmosphere, you try your best to change the subject.
“W-what are you drinking by the way?”
When he registers your words, his pupils lighten again like he was some fairytale creature. His mouth forms back into a lighthearted smirk and he raises his drink up to your lips this time.
“Wanna find out?”
You back away from the cool touch of his tall glass just for him to bring it closer to your mouth again. His posture is playful and his smile boxy. Where was this Taehyung when you were at the dorms? With a purse of your lips, you open them somewhat to allow the glass into your mouth.
Carefully you angle your head up, allowing Taehyung to slightly pour the alcohol into your mouth. Your tongue retracts at first by the intrusion of the bitter liquid, but it soon flattens smoothly and let’s the drink slide down your throat. When you are finished with the first gulp, Taehyung’s hand settles onto the back of your head, his elongated fingers tangled in your strands. He uses that to push your head back further and let you drink more of his gin and tonic, controlling your movements with his warm limbs. Your lids flutter at his dominance, you felt yourself getting wet.
“Good girl,” He says in a deep velvety voice, making you clench your thighs, “Just like that.”
The action no longer seems innocent as he observes you like a hawk, his proximity heating your torso. You gawk hard into his bottomless eyes and found an unrecognizable desire dancing around his irises. Your core was on fire causing your cheeks to inflame. The liquid continued to slide down your throat, making you feel dizzy at the cool flavor. It felt like everything in the club had come to a halt in favor of watching Taehyung shove his drink down your throat.
As you down the whole drink, he removes the glass from your lips and sets it down while his other hand stays in his hair. It feels like you’ve run a marathon, your chest moving up and down and your eyes teary with lust. You struggle to speak – your brain was fuzzy as the alcohol settled in your system.
“Shh.” He hushed you, your mouth automatically shutting at his command. It made him smile and he cupped your jaw, moving his thumb along your lips. You tremble in his hands, your panties soaked with your juices.
“Wanna come home with me?”
_
Taehyung’s keys jingle as he slides it into the lock. 
With a click he pushes the door open and enters into the pitch-black room with you following close behind. He flicks on the light switch and indifferently starts removing his derby’s. You on the other hand stare in shock and awe at the larger than life luxury apartment he brought you to. Your eyes wander all over the place – at the expensive adornments and odd-looking décor to the huge windows that gave you a clear view of the Han river.
“Wow.” You whisper
You hear Taehyung snort behind you, “You like it?”
“It’s quite something.” You utter as he comes into your view and places his shoes by his house slippers and proceeds to walk barefoot into the foyer casually. Snapping out of your reverie, you bring up your leg to pull off your heels one at a time, awkwardly setting them down next to the other two pairs.
When you’re done with that you enter the floorboard and look around to see where the blonde-haired man went.
“Taehyung?” You call out
“In here.” He shouts back from a room with the door slightly ajar and a small sunset light shining into the bright living room.
You walk across most of his apartment to reach the door, standing stagnant in front of it hesitantly. With a gulp you slide the door open and stepped inside.
Taehyung turns his face when he sees you. He’s taken off his coat and unbuttoned the first few buttons of his silk shirt.  Smiling, he ruffles his hair while walking towards you who stood in the doorway.
“Hi.” He says cheekily, backing you into a corner
Causing you break out into a giggle, “Hello.”
His hand comes into contact with yours, his fingertips touching yours lightly before traveling up your arm. The warmth causes goosebumps in his trail and he places his fingers underneath your jaw, tilting your head up. His eyes roam around your face before settling into yours intensely, and you swear he looks unreal – like he just stepped out of a Ghibli animation.
“I always thought you so beautiful.” He mutters, his breath fanning your face
“Tae…” Is what you barely manage to say before his lips are on yours
The kiss is so slow, so sweet – you feel like you’re imagining it. When his tongue comes in contact with your lower lip you open your mouth to allow him entry. His large hand caresses your cheek, as his tongue dances with yours softly. Tilting his head to the side, he deepens the kiss pushing you up against the wall. In a second the kiss becomes faster, harder with him licking the insides of your mouth in a frenzy.
He himself didn’t know how long he’s wanted to kiss you. All he does know is that you taste delicious. A mix of bitter and sweet, like Rose spritzer and Gin. It was addictive and now that he’s had a taste, he can’t get enough.
“Mm- Tae-,” You try to muffle through a kiss, putting a hand up to his chest
He doesn’t seem to hear you as he pushes his tall, sturdy body onto you – his hot chest colliding with yours and his arms on either side of your head with his hands planted on the wall.
“T-Tae,” You say a bit louder this time, using a little more force to get him off you
He comes off in a breath, hands still on that wall and his eyes wide and pupils blown. His chest was moving up and down and his lips were wet with spit.
“You alright?”
“I…I just can’t do this.” You say with sadness in your voice. “I like you too much to be just another hook-up…so I can’t.”
Taehyung narrows his eyes and you flush, looking away. What was going to happen now? He didn’t seem to like you…was he going to tell you to leave?
“What gave you that idea?”
You look back up in surprise and meet his hardened stare
“I..I just thought-“
“I’ve never brought anyone here.” Taehyung interjects, “Did you know that?”
“What?” You say in disbelief “Really?”
Sighing, he drops his head giving you a clear view of his blonde locks, “Yes, really.”
“I know that you’ve probably heard from the members that I don’t share anything of mine…but…”
He looks back up at you, “That’s never been a problem with you.”
As you register what he was stating, you become apprehensive. If he was saying he likes you too…then why did he treat you like that before? All the scowls and harsh stares, what were those for?
“I thought you hated me.”
“I’m sorry. I-I thought I did too.” He grimaces, “But instead, I think I was just…that…”
It seems like he doesn’t want to finish his sentence, but you weren’t going to settle on a vague answer.
“You were what?” You drill him with a new-found confidence
“I was jealous!” He shouts, startling you a bit.
“You and…Namjoon,” He grits out your best friends name with his teeth clenched, “are together all the damn time! You don’t acknowledge me when he’s close by and you go straight into his room without even looking at me! I don’t know…how can I not be jealous when I want you to be mine?”
“…would you be mine?”
Your jaw drops open at his confession, all the new information starting to irritate your brain. The only reason you avoid him is because of how he acts…and he’s saying he acts this way because you avoid him? What a strange cycle. As your gaze lingers at the fury in his orbs, you can’t help but break into a laugh, which shocks him.
“Oh my god, you are so cute,” You say in between hearty giggles and watch him twist his face in embarrassment.
“It’s really not that funny,” He pouts “Hey, stop laughing!”
You hear him grumble underneath his breath as his facial expressions continue to amuse. Honestly, you didn’t know how to reply to his accusation. I mean, you and Namjoon? That would never happen in a million years. It was cliché, but he was literally like an older brother to you. So, this declaration sort of disgusted you. There was just no way you could ever discern Namjoon in that way, and you were sure it was the same for him.
Although, there was one time a few years ago where you both were extra lonely and helped the other masturbate. Obviously, nothing came out of it, and you don’t think Taehyung needs to know that. Not with the way his face lights on fire at the mention of you with Namjoon.
So, with nothing to say to him – you hook a finger up his choker and pull his face close to yours.
“I’m ready to be yours.” You whisper before kissing the frown away.
He reciprocates immediately, his hand being placed on your hips and drawing you into him. The kiss is electric, lasting for a few seconds before he moves his mouth into your neck. His hands trace over your dress, from your curves down to your ass before he grabs it gently.
“I really like this dress,” He mutters into the skin of your neck “Green is my favorite color.”
“I can’t afford s-something like this- ah. It’s- mm- Yujin’s.” You sigh
“Hmm,” He looks back up at your face making you blush, “Looks like I’ll have to buy you a whole new wardrobe then.”
Trailing his hand up your back, he finds the peak of the dress’ zipper. He pinches the zip, dragging it down your torso until it ended just above your bottom. Then he takes a step back, placing both of his palms on the edge of your shoulder. Without breaking eye contact, he slips the dress down your arms until it falls to the ground, pooling around your ankles.
Your breath is steady as you stare at him, watching in slight nervousness as he takes you all in.
That was the thing about Taehyung. You were always so worried about he thought, especially about you. Even though you visited the dorms often, he was always the member the most out of reach. He was like an expensive bottle of cognac, like the brightest star on top of the tree. Compared to the members, he was the most celebrity-like. Whenever Namjoon mentioned him ‘talking’ to someone, you always imagined some sexy, gorgeous model-like person. Someone similar to him.
And so you felt quite insecure about yourself as he leers at your almost naked form with an unreadable appearance. It makes you tuck a hair behind your ear as you wrap an arm around your abdominal.
Your breath gets caught in your throat as he closes in on you, placing your hands back on his clothed chest. He grips your waist, a bit harder this time as his fingers dig into the delicate skin. Taehyung picks you up abruptly and throws you into the large bed in the center of the room, knocking the wind out of you. You barely have time to think before he’s on top you, biting down your jaw and into your neck.
“All of this,” He growls in a deeply furious resonance, “is mine.”
Bending his index finger underneath your bra strap, he gives it a pull, just to let it go in the next second. It lands on your skin with a snap. You flinch, your face twisting in pain as he grins, and arch your back off the bed. Was he always this playful with his lovers? There’s not much time for you to dwell on that as his fingers trace up your exposed back. Working quickly, he unhooks your bra, practically ripping it from your chest as your lids shoot open. He discards the fabric to the side, not caring where it landed with his attention focused solely on you. Your nipples bounce faintly in the cools air while he licks his lips, bending down and taking a bud in his mouth.
As your jaw drops open, you entangle your fingers into blonde locks, pulling slightly as he swirls his tongue around the nipple before sucking your areola. The action has your spine tingling. Your other hand grabs onto his shirt, the silky fabric of the cloth letting you easily slide the edge of your nails throughout the expanse of his back, making him shiver on top of you. He moves his mouth onto the other nipple, using his thumb and index finger to pinch the wet, swollen bud.
“Mmm- Ahhhh…Tae.”
The room was getting blurry, the smoke of yearning in your lungs kept your sentient heavy. Taehyung removes himself with a pop and uses his large, supple hands to mold your breasts. His emission was low and stable as he was in buried in concentration at every curve of your figure – every inch being his to sculpt. You were entranced by his dedication, so delicate and agile. He didn’t look like he was in any rush and you were caught off guard. Expecting him to be uncaring and have you in the way he wanted.
But what you didn’t understand is that Taehyung could play both sides equally well. The man is a master at manipulation – always knows how to get what he wants.
“So perfect.” He mumbles.
There was not an ounce of alcohol in his veins, yet as he continued to stare at you, he felt himself getting lost. Taking the tips of his fingers, he glides them down the middle of your chest, loving the way you sighed at his contact. Your body was a work of art, a Gustav Klimt in the midst of so many Wassily Kandinskys. He stops his digits on top of your clothed core, his breath hitching in his throat when he feels how wet you are.
In embarrassment you recoil, closing your legs together. In return he easily props them open with tender vigor shooting his eyes up to meet yours.
“Don’t ever act that way with me.” He warns, placing two fingers above your cunt over your panties, leisurely dragging them up and down, “Not with me, do you understand?”
All that leaves your mouth are whines of his names, the motion of his long digits making you want to close your thighs again for some friction. But you knew better than that now.
“Do you understand?” He says again in the same lazy tone and you almost cry out of frustration. It was torture how slow he was moving yet just as he wants you to, you don’t move an inch.
Forcing yourself to clear your tangled thoughts, you spill out a pathetic plead, “Ye-Ye- ahhh. Yes! Yes! I understand. Pleasssse.”
The way your voice sounded was frightening to you. You’ve been sexually intimate a handful of times, but this was a whole new world. Never in your life did you ever think you were capable of sounding like such a whore. Nonetheless, when Taehyung smiles at you. Oh, when he smiles like you’ve done such a good job.
You would happily become a whore.
He retracts his hand from your center, gazing down at the large wet patch on your underwear. Slowly, he crouches down, sticking out the tip of his tongue in the direction of your crotch. You anticipate, holding your breath as your pussy clenches around nothing. Thinking about Tae tasting you down there had you leaking like a waterfall.
He finally makes contact with your core and you cry out as you feel his muscle move around your folds, the fabric stimulating the bundle of nerves. It was heaven and hell, half of you wanting him to remove the cloth the other half not giving a fuck. Just wanting to cum.
“Tae, Tae, Tae, Tae.” He had you slurring at the bare minimum. If a sober – less excited you was watching you, she’d close her eyes in humiliation. Which is exactly what you do, but instead for a completely different reason as Tae flattens his tongue on you.
He groans at your taste. “So- mmf- sweet. So good.”
Your fingers pull on his hair, as he moves his nose and mouth around your folds, sucking your slit through the fabric.
“Oooh,” You sob “N-no more teasss- inng.”
Exhaling into your crotch, he sits up with a gratified look on his face, orbs glossy and chest heaving like he was high. In the next second, he was hooking his finger in the waistband of your underwear, dragging it down your legs in a slow yet steady motion. Fuck, you wanted to scream at how long he took at doing everything, but you opt to just squirm around in its place. Annoyance covers your lids as he just laughs, throwing his head back with your underwear reaching just below your knees.
After this was over you were going to kill him.
Finally, to your great pleasure, he removes the garment off your body, staring deep into your soul. Making sure you were paying attention, he bites his lip – winking at you with his ethereal features. God made sure to pay special courtesy to Taehyung when shaping him, you were sure of it. How refined the lines of his eyes were, the high structure of his gorgeous cheekbones and arch of his luscious lips. You just knew he took extra care in making this human beyond divine.
When he has you hypnotized under him like he wanted, he brings your panties up to his face, deeply inhaling your scent.
You gasp at the action. Noting taking your eyes off of him as he groans into your underwear and grabs his bulge.
At this point your pussy was spasming around nothing. And the worst part was that he hadn’t even touched you properly.
“Shhh,” He pats your inner thigh as you shake in the bed, rubbing it up and down. “It’s okay.”
“Taehyung, FUCK…please just fuck me Taehyung ple- AHH”
Your voice wandered off as he abruptly shoved his tongue into you once again, this time going inside of you. Taehyung holds down your quivering thighs as he sucks your juices in. His nails dig into the sensitive skin, leaving angry red marks in their wake. Growling at your essence, he moves his tongue to lick along your clit using two fingers to push into your pussy, making you cry out. He expertly scissors your insides, moving his digits apart before curling them and licking harder each time you clamped around them. On the other hand, you were a mess. Your eyeballs rolled into the back of your head and you were sputtering nonsense as Taehyung continued to taste you.
“Yes, Oh my God, yes Tae!”
When you were about to cum, he removes himself, emitting the loudest whine from your throat. Hot tears spill down your cheeks and he wipes them away with his hand.
Putting your leg over his shoulder, he coos, kissing your ankles down to your calves. That’s when he finally unbuckled his pants, dragging them down to his mid-thighs. He takes out his dick, the head red and angry with a bead of precum leaking from the slit. With a grunt, he spits into his hand, stroking himself while eyeing your pretty cunt. With a weak conscious, you observe how his fingers glide through his shaft. Sliding over every vein and artery that has you drooling in delight.
“Tell me who you belong to.” He says in a chillingly sunken voice, pupils no longer well-lit.
“Ummh Taeeee.” You weren’t able to comprehend anything except the fact you wanted to be the one touching his dick.
“Say it.” He says again in the same tone, “Say it or you’re never getting this cock.”
Your eyes widen as you hear him. Before today, you ‘ve never been the one to be into such dirty talk. Possessive talk in it’s owned creeped you out. But the last thing you gave a shit about at the moment were your morals, practically throbbing for him to be inside you. So, with your womanhood screaming at you to answer him, you do.
“YES! Taehyung, I belong to you, only you. Please, please, please just fuck me.”
With a dark smirk and a peck on your lips, he lines the head of his dick with your entrance. Entering you calmly. His mouth hangs open as he inches inside you, observing every ounce of your face. The pleasure, the grimace, the lust. All of this belonged to him.
What you felt first was the contrast of your naked – vulnerable torso, to his fully clothed exterior. Unbeknownst to you, he was making a clear statement by keeping his clothes on. Even though the tight pants attached onto his thigh were uncomfortable, it’s still worth it if you know who’s in charge around here. It didn’t seem like you cared about the power dynamic though as Taehyung filled you to the brim. Definitely not as much as he did.
Moaning, you grab onto his arms, your sweaty palms helping his shirt stick onto you and holding your breath as he settles inside. He gives you a minute to adjust, peppering light kisses on your forehead and cheeks. Some part of him believed that he was just dreaming – maybe this one another one of those hallucinations he had about you since you first entered his life. That was another reason he hated you.
Because at night, when he was completely alone after another day of you being over, he would jerk himself off to thoughts about fucking your tight cunt in front of everyone. Letting all the members know, especially the tallest, that you were his as he thrusted into you from behind on the dorm’s dinner table. What he wouldn’t do to see the look on their faces. You were way tighter than he could ever imagine.
And well, at least one part of his wish came true. As you mumble his name and your muscles relax around him, he gradually takes his dick out, his brows furrowing in ecstasy. Then he slams into you again balls deep, making you scream. He repeats that action, over and over until the bed his practically flying in rhythm with his thrusts.
“Ahh Fuuu- Tae, I’m gonna-” You moan out loud, feeling lightheaded from him moving above you and the mattress moving beneath you.
“Not yet,” He commands, “Hold it for me.”
You sob as he continues to push into you at a rapid pace, his thick girth hollowing out your insides. Every time he would hit your cervix, you let out a small scream wrapping your legs firmer around him. There was no way you were going to last, but you had to. So, you clench your abdominal muscles uncomfortably and just cry your heart out. But it wasn’t working, you could still feel that knot inside your gut. With nothing to focus on you look up at his face, feeling surprised to have his hardened stare on you.
“Tae…” You whine, trailing your eyes down his jaw up to his neck. His choker was trembling around at the force of the movements, the fox charm dangling up and down.
Suddenly it leaves your sight, his tan skin, the choker, his misty orbs and his dick. You barely have time to think as you were turned around in one swift motion, eyes now facing the headboard. Taehyung’s muscular arms hold you up by the waist as he shoves into you once again.
“Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck,” He repeats with every thrust while you have our jaw hanging open and spit dripping down your chin.
“Tell me who you belong to,” He snarls almost inhumanely, “Say- fuck- who’s bitch you are! Whose whore are you? Who mmh- owns your pretty pussy, huh? Say IT!”
“Oh my God, oh my God, I belong to you, Ahh- I’m yours, your whore…ughhh it’s yours.”
“You’re mine.” He growls before hitting your ass so hard it has you lurching forward and cumming.
Your face lands into the mattress, your cries muffled by the sheets as your body convulses. White spots paint your vision as you feel yourself blackout for a second, air being knocked out of you.
“FUCK!” He roars, still thrusting into you a few more times before he settles all the way inside your tight walls and shoots his cum deep within you.
Taehyung falls down next you, staring at the white ceiling of his apartment. It takes him a while to get himself together, his chest heaving and mind hazy. With a curse, he removes his leather pants off his legs completely and throws them to the side, sighing in relief.
Then he glances at you, who’s heavily breathing in the same position. Face planted on the bed with your ass in the air. He moves his arms around you, gently shifting you over until your back collided with his chest. Running a hand through your hair, he pats your stomach that’s aching from how hard he was gripping it. Kissing over the bite marks at the conjecture between your neck and your shoulder. You whine lowly in thanks at the comfort he was providing your sore muscles.
“You alright?” He asks softly, sounding like a human once again
“I’m great.” You say with a smile as a bit of your energy comes back. Turning on the bed until your face to face with him, you give him a peck on his lips. “That was…”
“Something.” He finishes for you
You laugh, “Yes, something.”
He just stares at you with a grin. An unreadable emotion in his eyes.
“What is it?” You whisper
“Nothing…just your laugh is the most beautiful thing on earth.”
“Oh my God.” You blush as he gives you a boxy smile. So, this is Kim Taehyung of BTS, huh?
“Only laugh for me,” He suddenly says, “You’re mine, after all.”
A strange, uncomfortable feeling washes over you. The words you thought were just bedroom talk making an appearance in the moment after made you mildly lose your smile. It was really weird how he kept making an emphasis on that while fucking you anyway, until you lost yourself and agreed. But those kind of things happen with sex right? It’s normal. However, how are you supposed to deal with them after sex?
Maybe you were making a big deal out of nothing. His face was spirited, so he was just joking around. He’s not serious, you tell yourself…hoping you were correct.
“Sure.” You reply casually, wrapping your arms around his neck and kissing him to stop him from saying another odd thing. It was going to ruin the mood plus the start of whatever this new thing was between you both.
It works, as he quickly holds onto you securely and licks into your mouth. You focus on how good it feels to caress his tongue with yours, ignoring the part of him repeatedly uttering ‘mine’ into your mouth.
You gasp as you feel his erection on your thigh, moving back to see the smirk on his face as he grabs your sore ass with his palm.
It was going to be a long night.
_
You woke in a sunny room to hear the shower running.
It took you a minute to figure out where you were since you did have a bit to drink last night. That’s why there was a small headache forming behind your eyes. A strumming passing through you the more conscious you become.
You smile.
That’s right, this was Kim Taehyung’s bedroom. The man you just fucked last night. The guy you’ve had a crush on for 4 years now. What a champ you are! With an inhale you sit up, hissing instantly at your sore hips. Boy, did you two fuck last night.
What were you both now? Friends? Lovers? You could never be sure with that Gucci loving kid, but you weren’t too concerned seeing as how you had the rest of the morning to talk about it.
You whine as you rub your bottom, cringing as you think about how awkwardly you’d be strutting for the rest of the day. As you check the time on his digital clock, you thank god today was your day off or else your company would’ve had your head. No class today either, how perfect. 
Leisurely exhaling, you decide to get up and maybe join Taehyung in his shower. A smirk rests on your lips. He’d like that, right?
Before you can think any further about getting frisky with the blonde man, you notice your green dress still on the floor.
You gasp.
Yujin!
Looking around the floor you spot your handbag by the corner of the doorway. How did it get there and when did you drop it? In a flash, you rush to pick it up, walking back towards the bed butt-naked as you dig through it. You fish out your phone as you get by the bed. Facing the large window by the nightstand.
Pursing your lips, you open the screen recoiling at how many missed calls there were. Yujin tried calling you two to three times and texted you once. Then you’re guessing she reached out to Namjoon who was blowing up your phone the entire night! With his last call being at 5:17 in the morning.
You wince. Great. Last night you had put your phone on silent because recently a spam call had been terrorizing you. Though, after you stepped out of your front door, you should have made sure to turn the sound back on – for safety reasons, but you completely forgot.
What if you got stuck inside a house with a creep? The thought alone makes you shudder.
Whatever, it’s not that bad. You’ll just let Namjoon know you’re ok. There weren’t any reasons for you to tell him where you were – or who you were with so you’ll just leave that part out. For now.
Unlocking your phone, you click your messages app to send Namjoon a quick ‘I’m good. Had a fun night😉’ You’re concentrated on typing, hearing the little ticks every time you click the screen, which is why you don’t notice the bathroom door opening and steam charging out of it, warming up the room. Taehyung, with a towel hanging around his waist, softly steps close to your figure facing away from him – before he tackles you into a back hug.
It was a sight he could get used to. Your beautiful naked form, lounging around his house covered with his marks. He groaned into your skin. Fuck breakfast, he was ready for the fifth round.
“Oh!” You let out in surprise.
“Good morning.” He says, peppering kissing into your neck and tracing over his lovebites with the tip of his tongue. You shift your head to the side to allow him a better angle.
“Good morning.” You reply back in giggles as you continue typing.
For a moment he just stands there, rocking you back and forth with his large arms wrapped around your waist. When he detects that you’re not paying him any attention, he pouts. Putting his chin on your shoulder to see what was keeping you from him.
“What’re you doing?” He whines in your ear in annoyance
“Oh, Namjoon texted me a few times last night but my phone was on silent,” You should’ve noticed how dark his eyes got, how quickly his smile left him for something else – something more sinister. But you were too distracted typing out a reply to your freaked-out friend. 
“I’m just letting him know I’m-”
Suddenly he removes his arms off you and your phone gets snatched away from and you watch it be thrown across the room. Crashing into the wall and making an awful cracking sound. In shock you stare at the place it was thrown at, processing what just happened.
“I’m really sick and tired of Namjoon’s name coming out of your mouth.” Taehyung sneers, getting into your personal space.
There was still nothing registering in your mind as you heard the anger in Taehyung’s voice. You turn around with your brain in a muddled mess. It felt like the alcohol was finally hitting you.
Taehyung stood there in pure, unadulterated rage. He’s been this way with you many times…but this time it’s different. There was something off about the way he towered over you. It rattled your bones, your defense mechanisms kicking in, making you shift your feet towards the exit.
“Wha-”
“You wish it was him, don’t you? You wish he was the one fucking you in the bed for hours! You wanted him to mark you up – make you his pretty little cumslut! You wanted to scream his name as you came for the fourth time! DIDN’T YOU?!”
Spitting into your face, he grabs your cheeks with his oversized hand and let’s his nails dig into your soft skin in a fury. There’s nothing but madness swirling inside his pupils. You set your hands on his wrist, trying to pull him off. It was fruitless as he didn’t budge, just continued to fan your face with hot, weighty breaths. Tears pricked the corners of your eyes as your heartbeat accelerated. In that moment all you could think about was getting away from the blonde.
With the last exert of your strength, you somehow you manage to push him away from you. As soon as you do, your palm makes contact with the taller man’s cheek. The sound echoes throughout the room, making you back away from him even further. Slowly his skin becomes rosy, an ugly handprint forming across his cheek as he raises his head back up to look at you. You emit a gasp, the tears from before pouring out your sockets.
There was absolutely nothing in his eyes – in his face. No pain, no anger…there was absolutely no emotion. You were frightened by his sudden cold exterior. It was as if he was a hollow shell. An empty soul. He seemed…insane.
“You’re crazy.” You mumble, but you knew he heard it.
For a second it feels like there was something that flashed across his eyes. Something akin to pain, but you didn’t care. You needed to get the hell out of here, so you looked away from him and searched the bedroom. Grabbing your purse, you pick up your dress from the floor and ran to where he threw your phone. Picking it up, you open it to see that’s still working with just a small fracture on the bottom edge of the screen. You’ve never been more thankful for having a phone case. With that you quickly run out of the room, not caring about your undergarments.
In the hallway, you haphazardly throw on your dress while sniffling. The apartment no longer entranced you, instead you felt suffocated and frightened. He…wouldn’t run after you would he. God, please no. Grabbing your phone, you hesitate whether to call Namjoon…but somehow decide against it. The one thought in your mind was to get away from this place – get away from him. You flinch as you think you hear Taehyung call out your name and rush towards and out the door, not waiting for what he had to say. 
Not looking back.
_
Taehyung was a mess.
It had been a few weeks since your abrupt departure and he couldn’t get you out of his head. 
Actually, he hasn’t gotten you out of his head since he first saw you, but this time it was worse. Whenever he closed his eyes, he could see your teary face and the absolute disgust for him swimming in your irises. It hurt him so much. He couldn’t eat, he couldn’t sleep. All he could think about was the day he finally held you in his arms just for you to run off.
Because of his terrible health habits, he had been looking extremely tired for the past few days. His face was molded into permanent indifference, a pathetically downcast expression on his lips. He knew the fans had noticed, a couple of them made fanclub posts about it. But he honestly couldn’t find it within him to give a fuck. His manager and the members had all been worried for him – asked him if something’s wrong multiple times but he continued to brush them off. For some reason he found it difficult to communicate with anyone that wasn’t you at the moment.
And you definitely weren’t around. So where does that leave him?
Taehyung wondered if you’ve been doing well, compared to him. Since you wouldn’t want to see him, he hasn’t tried to go visit you. Even though he was dying to see you – basically killing himself – he just couldn’t do that to you. Instead he texted you a bunch of times, tried to call you in numerous ways and even asked Namjoon of your whereabouts daily. All he wanted to tell you was that he was willing to change for you, only if that’d get you to come back to him. There was a lot he would do if it meant you would look at him again. Yet nothing came of it, not even Namjoon could get ahold of you.
He resorted to desperate measures to remove you from his mind. Tried to hook-up with other girls, tried to drink the loneliness away, tried hanging out with A-list celebrities – people way more important than a mere college student could ever be. None of that came close to filling the void left in his heart, no drink or famous person could touch his soul. The other girls didn’t compare to you, hell – he couldn’t even get it up with them! Soon there’d be an article in some C-grade gossip column about how Kim Taehyung of BTS was sexually impotent, he just knew it.  
All of his methods didn’t do anything but get him into trouble from his company.
With nothing to take out his frustration on, Taehyung began to utilize what secular part of you you left behind. Your panties. Every night, drunk and alone in his bedroom – he would stuff your delicates into his mouth, stroke himself in harsh paces and imagine fucking the daylights out of you while crying out into his dark apartment. Other times he would wrap the fabric around his shaft, gently stroking his dick until he came by thinking about making sweet love to you. Your soft hair, the glow of your plump lips, your wet folds. He really missed you. It made him a mess.
This is all your fault! See, this is exactly why he hated you. Because you found a way to entrap him into your little game and now he was obsessed with you. You! Who didn’t even care! That one night meant everything to him and you had just disappeared like it was nothing. A simple bump in the road. Taehyung was mentally exhausted.
That’s why as he was performing their newest song – some EDM track that had a difficult dance attached to it, he was making so many mistakes that he wasn’t able to count them anymore. Because of him, the course of the movements had fallen apart and none of the members seemed to be doing as well as they practiced. He just didn’t have the ability to concentrate; the bright stage lights and the overwhelming atmosphere couldn’t bring him back to reality. Instead made him dizzy the more he moved around. The members were trying hard to make up for most of his errors, especially Jungkook who was performing some of his parts for him. Even in front of millions of fangirls all he could think about was you.
Namjoon was glaring at him through the whole performance. The older man only smiling once it was his solo part in front of the camera. He ignored most of it, but it still made him a tad furious. After all, Namjoon was the reason he was in this predicament.
As soon as the performance ends, Taehyung rushes off the stage while the others chat with their fans for a bit. Everyone behind him makes a fuss, angry and sad chants from both the crowd and his members annoy him. Backstage he continues pushing past the staff and the managers coming scold him. All he wanted to do was get a drink of water.
When he gets in the waiting room, he sighs in relief to find it empty. The senior stylists must’ve head up stage to retouch the member’s makeup in case of another retake. He walks to the table filled with refreshments, grabbing the nearest water bottle and twisting the cap open carelessly.
The cap falls to the ground but he just proceeds to drink the cool liquid and drown out his tension. As he’s halfway through, he hears another presence’s shoes stepped into the room.
“What the fuck is wrong with you?”
It’s Namjoon.
Well, maybe Taehyung should’ve expected this. He was the leader and all. Namjoon had no choice but to make sure the members performed without trouble. Or he’d be the one to get it.
“What do you mean?” Taehyung replies nonchalantly. Going back to drinking his water as Namjoon steps up close to him, the man’s musk filling up the room.
“You know exactly what I mean.”
“Listen, if you’re talking about the performance- I’ve just been having a hard time lately an-”
“That’s not what I mean,” Namjoon growls making Taehyung glance at him for the first time since he came in. “I’m not stupid Tae, you’re acting up around the same time ___ refuses to answer any of my calls. Something she’s never done before.”
He looks towards the floor for a second before looking back up at the blonde with wide, angry eyes.
“Did…Did you do something to her?”
Taehyung tries to keep his cool. It was hard to do that with your name coming out of the elder’s mouth. Even though he tries to be level-headed, he can’t help the mocking sneer that breaks past his lips.
“I slept with her.” Taehyung says, subtly trying to mark his territory
In an instant, Namjoon is upon him. Grabbing his collar and pushing him against the wall, where his head collided hard with the off-white cement. Making him wince.
“YOU BASTARD. I swear to God if you’re just taking advantage of her-”
“STOP TALKING LIKE THAT. LIKE YOU OWN HER.” Taehyung spits back, “She belongs to me, she’s mine.”
For a second, he thinks he’s won as Namjoon loosens his grip on his collar and stares into his orbs in bewilderment. A small smirk presents itself on his face at his victory, before the irritation in Namjoon’s face comes back, as he grits his teeth.
“You think you’re special just because you made her cum?” Namjoon says in a low, steady tone of voice
Taehyung’s smile falls
“You’re late but…welcome to the club.” Namjoon lets out his own cocky smile directed at the younger, watching the way his eyes widen almost dramatically.
Namjoon lets go of his collar, scoffing before walking away from the man. He knew he was being a bit childish and you’d probably kill him if you ever found out about this but he was too pumped up to care at the moment.
As he gets to the end of the room, he stops and places his hand on the wall by the entryway.
“By the way,” He peeks over his shoulder “Get it together out there. We’re doing another take in 5.”
With that he leaves the room. 
Taehyung stands there, staring at the spot where Namjoon once stood with inexplicable emotions. 
Even though Namjoon has supposedly won this conversation, what he failed to acknowledge was the absolute fury in Taehyung’s eyes.
Pure rage flowed through his veins as Namjoon’s words replayed over and over in his head. Did he just imply that he…slept with you? That he got to taste your sweet cunt? That he ran his fingers over the expanse of your silky skin? He got to fill you to the brim – got to mark you up with his pretty littles stars?
That he touched what belonged to Taehyung?
He roars in agony, throwing his water and flipping over a table of refreshments. Everything clatters and bangs until he’s left observing the mess littering the floor. His breathing is uneven as his pupils become unfocused. The whole room was suddenly spinning and he stumbles in place for a bit as he feels like the walls are closing in on him. Grabbing his forehead, he blocks his vision with his clothed arms.
He touched something of his, he sullied his property and Taehyung couldn’t stand it. In the middle of his havoc, it hits him like a ton of bricks. What kind of a man had he become in the present years? Is this the values his father instilled in him? Is this how he’ll waste his blood, sweat and tears? In the large waiting room, it felt as if the temperature dropped below freezing as Taehyung straightened himself out - holding onto his dignity with a new-found cause. 
He wasn’t going to let the elder get away with this. He couldn’t. His face was vacant, his throat dry and his orbs deadpan. A horrid idea formulating behind his cold facade.
No…he has to pay. Namjoon’s going to regret ever breathing in your direction when he’s done dealing with Taehyung’s wrath.
Everyone needed to know that Taehyung doesn’t share what’s rightfully his.
_
Namjoon sighed and stretched his sore tendons as he gazed into the deep blue night.
Everything was a clutter in his life. You wouldn’t pick up his phone or answer his texts. He knew how much he relied on you over the past few years and you always delivered, but this time you went off the grid. Telling him you need some time alone for now. Taehyung, on the other hand was acting like a complete fool. They hadn’t talked since their little ‘run in’ a few days ago with Taehyung missing from the dorms all night. And for the first time since their debut, the members all seemed on guard with one another.
It was silent chaos.
He was just tired, honestly. Sometimes he wishes he could rest his aching muscles, hibernate like a bear and not wake up for a month or two. The leader always has it the worst. Some sunbaes and colleagues have mentioned that to him multiple times and he agrees. Having to keep the group together and remind these fucks that it was literally their job to act professional. If thousands of construction workers can work almost 50 hours a week and still manage to earn less than thirty grand a year, he really didn’t see how a bunch of rich idols on stage could have this much trouble performing properly.
It’s literally the least they could do.
Taehyung had always been sort of a brat. His parents favored him the most, so he’s been spoiled since birth. Once he decides something was his, there was no turning back. Maybe Namjoon would sympathize with him more if he calmly spoke about his possessive issues rather than shout the head off anyone who touched anything of his.
And now he had slept with you.
Shit. This was the worst part. Namjoon knew how Taehyung got around lovers. Rather than humans, they became solely his property – for his own pleasure and needs. He dreaded to think that would become your fate as well, so out of slight childishness he might’ve revealed to Taehyung about that one mutual masturbation memory. Although vaguely.
It honestly meant nothing, he was just trying to protect his oldest friend. He thought if maybe Taehyung found out you were ‘tainted’ by him, he would back off. There would be no interest in him for you any longer, so he wouldn’t dare treat you like an object.
At least that’s what he was shooting for.
With a heavy breath, he stands up off the bench pressed into the grassy roots of the lake’s shore. He peered off into the distance, the serene blue water and faint frog croaks made him break out into a dimpled smile. This was his favorite place. Like Taehyung, everyone has something they dislike sharing right?
For him it was this lake. It was his secret spot. Whenever his mind got too crowded and even breathing gave him a headache, he would come here and watch his worries disappear down into the clear water for a while. The lake always reminded him that he was small, that his tensions and problems were all too small compared to the big wide universe.
It made him think. Perhaps he overreacted and lost his cool there for a second. If Taehyung wanted to date you, it’s not his business to meddle in. You were a grown woman – no matter how young you’d stay in his heart – you could take care of yourself. He’s watched you grow from a tiny snot-nosed girl into a bright young lady with a sharp mind and tender soul. He should trust you.
And Taehyung. Wide-eyed, boxy smiled Taehyung was his brother. A man he’s shared much laughter and tears with, a man he’s shared a room with. These years were never easy, but the blonde always knew how to make Namjoon’s day a tad brighter. He should trust Taehyung.
You were his family, after all.
With a new-found mindset, he smiles, turning away from the water to come home to both of you.  He begins walking on the grassy path, which led into the trees. It was an especially dark night, there was only so much he could squint and see. The parking lot was located on the other side of the road, as the lake area was surrounded by large oak trees. 
There weren’t many people that came here on a Sunday at midnight, which is why it was his favorite time to roam around the area. Some people would mistake it as abandoned with how there were no street lights or rest areas nearby.
As he treads by the trees, he thinks he hears someone stepping on a twig behind him. He stops, turning around into the black forest anxiously. It was too dark to see, so he quiets his breathing, trying to hear any sounds lurking in the branches. A soft wind blows in his face as he can feel himself turning pale.
Nothing. There was no sign of any life.
Even though he’s kind of frightened, he reasons with himself. Animals like squirrels or ducks surround the lake and any one of them could be roaming about. Right?
…But what kind of a squirrel wanders about at 12:34 AM?
Turning back around, he quickens his steps. Ready to get the hell out of here. Because he just watched a horror movie last night, his mind was racing with crazy scenarios.
What if a serial killer roams this lake at this time of night? And he just happens to stumble upon an idiot named Namjoon – or should he say his NEW VICTIM? Who knows what really is beneath that deep murky water? A monster who scours the premises for fresh meat?
Why didn’t he think of any of these issues that could occur with going into a basically deserted side of the city – with a great spot for hiding bodies, let’s point that out – in the middle of the night, beforehand?
When he makes it to the road clearing, he almost cries out of relief. He slows his pace, twisting his body back towards the forest to make sure no one was following him. As his shoes hit the gravel, he can hear himself starting to breathe again. It was still too dark to see, but at least there were no large pieces of bark obstructing his vision.
He was too focused. Too concentrated on the view in his rear to see where he was going.
Too preoccupied to notice how slow he was walking.
He couldn’t hear the lull of the engine. Instead his breath hitching when he catches the leaves of the shrubs ruffling. Halfway through the road, and still looking back. His throat constricting as he sees the fluffy white egret step out from beyond the horde of bushes behind him. Everything goes in slow motion as the bird’s chirp registers in his mind.
He was just too focused on the place he shouldn’t have been.
So, when he finally looked back on the road to spot the car without headlights, heading towards him with full speed-
It was too late.
_
You had gotten the call an hour ago, and you dropped everything to get to him.
Every single feeling in your leg had left long ago. The muscles in your arms were aching and your voice was hoarse from you wailing in the car. There was an overpowering agony moving throughout your body without consent and you found yourself hyperventilating. As you rush up the stairs – too impatient to wait for an elevator – you trip over a step and catch yourself on your hands, facing the grounds of the stairway.
This isn’t real. This can’t be happening.
You take a moment to catch your breath, getting up and running up the steep steps once again. Letting the sensation of being petrified fuel your adrenaline.
He had called your friend. How he got her number, you don’t know. Too distracted by the message the girl came into your dorm room to tell you.
“Taehyung called me! Namjoon’s hurt. It’s bad – they have him in the secret emergency room at Seoul Hospital-”
You didn’t even wait for her to finish her sentence before you bolted out the door. Through your hysterics and terrible traffic, you somehow managed to make it here in once piece. Thankfully, the media hadn’t been informed yet, everyone keeping the top star’s whereabouts strictly confidential. The nurses were rude when you questioned them about Namjoon’s situation, suspected you as a stalker fan and almost had you kicked out of the hospital until Manager Sejin vouched for you. Sejin was in the lobby, holding half full water bottle and had the biggest bags underneath his eyes.
You pleaded with him, begged him to tell you what was going on, but he just stood there facing the floor. With no time to waste on his futility, you barged into the staircase to find your Namjoon.
This couldn’t happen. You couldn’t lose him. He was your tall and goofy best friend. A clumsy yet handsome older brother. He was your family. Guilt dances across your brain at ignoring him this past week. The timing of this tragedy could not get any worse.
When you finally make it to the emergency surgery floor, you barge in – tripping over your own legs.
As you stand up on wobbly legs, Taehyung’s wide eyes make contact with yours. You run up to him like an insane patient, grabbing his arms.
“W-w-what did the doctor say? How is he? WHAT’S GOING ON.”
“Shh, shh,” Taehyung grabs your arms back, “Calm down, it was a hit and run. Driver got away and a local merchant driving by found him on the road. The surgeon’s in there right now. He’ll let us know how he is in a while. Shh.”
With his words you finally allow yourself to breath gain. Loud cries leave your lips as you clench your eyes shut. Taehyung pats your head, trying to calm your down.
Rubbing your teary eyes, you look around the empty waiting room in confusion.
“Where are the others?”
“I sent the members home, they’ve been up all day. They were reluctant but I told them I’d stay behind no matter how long it takes. His parents are catching the next available flight. They’ll be here by tomorrow morning.”
You steady your exhales as you listen to him speak, “Why didn’t you call me sooner?”
“I did. You didn’t pick up. I had to somehow find Yujin’s number and tell her to tell you.” He states calmly
His maturity in this whole situation embarrasses you. Why had you been acting like such a brat to everyone in the past couple of days? Ignoring texts and phone calls. Cutting off contact with your best friend. Just because of a small misunderstanding between you and Taehyung. What was wrong with you?
“Taehyung…I’m sorr-”
The door of the surgery room opens, making your words hang in midair. The doctor comes out looking tired, removing his face masks and gloves in the entranceway. Letting go of Taehyung, you rush up to him.
“Doctor, h-how is he?”
Taehyung tsks under his breath as you leave his side immediately for news on Namjoon. A dark cloud gathers around his head as his eyes pierce the place you once stood with hate. He turns around carefully, masking his malevolent expression with that of worry.
Years of idol training had paid off well.
“He’s fine for now,” The doctor states in exhaustion, “He was hurt pretty badly, the back of his cranium had fractured slightly, and he broke his left arm and four ribs. We’ve managed to stitch up most of his open wounds but there was a lot of internal bleeding. We’ll have to wait through the night for signs of his progress.”
The doctor pats your shoulder, before walking around you towards the end of the hall. You stand there in shock for a couple of seconds before turning around to face Taehyung. All it takes is for you to see the pain in his pupils before you run into his arms, holding him in a tight grasp.
You cry into his chest as Taehyung wraps himself around you and continues to pat your head.
“Shhh, he’ll be okay. It’ll be alright.” Taehyung coos into your hair, as your tears soaked through his shirt.
What you don’t know is about the wicked smirk gracing his features as he stares a hole through the door of the room that contained Namjoon. His plan had gone way better than he had hoped, and you were finally here beside him once again.
He has to admit, he was scared of getting caught. Who else would have known about his location except his previous roommate who’s he’s shared drunken secrets with. But he knew there was no way Namjoon had seen anything in that dark road and he knows no one would suspect him, his own brother, for trying to kill Namjoon. He was restless all morning, even skipped breakfast and for what? Everything went perfect.
Taehyung smothers your trembling form, running his hands up and down your back for comfort. 
He wasn’t sure what he was going to do now. Should he wait for Namjoon to die? Maybe help him along the way? Or should he let him live and let this be a lesson to him?
Backing up, he cups your face in his hands. You were broken, continuing to weep as you settled into his fingers. Kissing your forehead, he rubs his thumbs across your cheeks, wiping away all the tears.
Well, whatever he decides to do can wait. Right now, your being nearby was all that mattered. In the end Taehyung wonders if he’s ever hated you. I mean, how was he supposed to know the one he hated was the man he shared a table with? The man who he shared a bed with out of scarcity? Maybe, subconsciously Taehyung hated sharing with the taller man at all. So much so, that all the distribution piled up in his mind until he could no longer stand it.
Maybe he hated how Namjoon took advantage of your generosity, knowing you were a busybody with a help everyone mentality painted across your forehead. He hated how many hours you spent talking to him. Going on and on about God knows what. And he absolutely despised how much time he got to spend with you on an average basis.
Maybe sleeping with you was just the last straw. He was done giving Namjoon anymore chances.
“Taehyung…stay with me tonight.” You whimper to him and he can’t tell those doll eyes no.
They’re his doll’s eyes, aren’t they?
“Of course, baby.” He replies in a low voice, smiling as you hug him once again.
It was all starting to make sense now. Namjoon was fighting for his life while you were holding onto Taehyung for dear life. This is karma for trying to take what belongs to him. Because at the end of the day, everyone knows Taehyung doesn’t give away his possessions. That he protects his property in his own twisted way.
He can’t help but think this is what the older man deserves – this that Taehyung shall refer to as Namjoon’s fair share.
After all, Taehyung hated him for many reasons.
2K notes · View notes
jamaisvuandyou · 4 years
Note
I can send them seperate if you want, but can I request a reaction to hybrid!txt and hybrid!bts smelling (and thus meeting) their s/o for the first time? Are they the type to just introduce themselves or to just engulf them and immediately start a scenting fest?
So, because there are 12 people in this one, I’m going to put in a keep reading cut. In the future I’ll probably ask people to separate them so that it’s not so much. This was way more daunting than I thought it would be! Sorry it took so long to put out!
--
Namjoon
Tumblr media
It was summer when he found her, while he was out for a ride on his bike. At first, he wasn’t sure what it was he was smelling. He thought maybe his nose was communicating better with this stomach than the rest of him. So he was following the barest whiff of a smell around the park, but when it got stronger, he couldn’t see any sort of food vendor. 
He wandered around for a bit, before finally finding the sources of the scent.
She was beautiful, completely lost in a book while sitting with her back against a tree. One leg curled underneath her, hair pulled away from her face. There was an intrigue and intensity to her face that was alluring.
His mate.
He set his bike down carefully, cautiously approaching her so as not to come off creepy or scary. 
He knelt in front of her, hoping his ears didn’t scare her away.
She blinked a few times as her gaze slowly pulled from the pages of her book. “Hello?”
“Sorry, hi. I’m Namjoon,” He held out his hand.
She shook it, a confused look in her eyes but a hint of a smile around lips. “Y/n. Nice to meet you.”
He smiled. “Nice to meet you.”
--
Seokjin
Tumblr media
He didn’t let go. He just held onto her, afraid he was hallucinating or that she would disappear.
“Um…?” She looked at her hands, trapped in his, then back at his face. She looked bewildered, and slightly panicked and worried. 
“Hyung, you have to let go,” Taehyung muttered, nudging him. “What’s wrong with you?”
A whine made it’s way out of Jin, but that’s all he managed. He needed to keep her, he needed to let her go. He needed her in his life. He couldn’t let people know she was in his life. He needed to protect her. He needed her to be with him.
“Hey,” She said quietly. “It’s okay. You can let go. I’ll be around.”
“But…” He whispered, desperate.
She met his gaze, smiling a little. “I know. Let go.”
He saw the way her eyes began to fill with tears.
He let go of her hands. “I’ll find you.”
She nodded, smiling. “I know you will.”
--
Yoongi
Tumblr media
Stay cool, he instructed himself, just sort of eyeing her from where he stood. He was next in line, so he had until the person in front of him finished their ridiculous coffee order to fit in something nice while also being normal and ordering his iced americano. If he could just keep his damned tail from giving him away.
She had such a bright smile as she handed the receipt to the customer in front of him, then her gaze locked onto him with a slightly brighter smile. “Hello, welcome to Café Crème. What can I get for you today?”
Now that he was closer he could really smell her, a fan from behind the counter blowing her scent out while also blowing his scent away from her, but he could also see the twitch of ears that weren’t actually part of some sort of cutesy uniform. She was a hybrid. She was a cat hybrid. Like him.
“Coffee? Hot Chocolate? A muffin?” She prompted, a little amused.
“Oh, uh, iced americano,” He said, flustered now. That was not cool. That wasn’t even close to cool.
She nodded, ringing it up and telling him the price.
He handed her the payment, backing out. He knew she was here, he could come back at some point. “Thanks.”
She had frozen, then suddenly smelled his money and then looked up at him with wide eyes. “Oh.”
He felt his eyes widening, and he was pretty sure his cheeks were read.
She snapped out of it after a second. “Will I see you again?”
He shrugged. “Do you want to?”
She nodded. “I would like that very much.”
--
Hoseok
Tumblr media
She shrieked in terror, trying to get away from him, and he let go—also surprised at himself. “Who the hell—”
“Sorry! Sorry, I don’t know…I…” He whimpered, ears back and tail between his legs. But then he smelled her again, like a drug.
She looked him over, utterly confused and alarmed. “Did you mistake me for someone?”
“Uh…maybe? Possibly. No. Yes. Um,” He rambled, glancing around for one of the boys to help him get through this without getting pepper-sprayed by his ideal mate. “Sorry. Hoseok. Sorry.”
“Y/n,” She replied, just looking bewildered. “Are you lost? Do you need help getting home? Or finding your friends?”
Well there was the pickle. He really wasn’t sure if he was lost or not, his senses seemed all focused on her. Y/n.
“Are you hurt? Sick?” She asked, looking more and more worried.
He shook his head slowly. “Sorry, no. I just…I…sorry.”
“Maybe we should take you to a doctor to be certain.” She put her hands on cheeks, bringing his face closer and looking at his eyes. “Maybe you have a concussion?”
“You…” He whispered, looking into her pretty eyes. “Sorry, it’s just…you’re…ideal.”
She looked even more confused. “Ideal…?”
He looked down, nodding. “Ideal. For me. For my mate.”
“Oh…oh,” She said, her hands coming just a couple inches off his cheeks.
“I think…I think I just saw…not red, red is bad…uh…pink?” Hoseok noticing her cheeks were a little pink and he poked it gently, “Like that, soft pink. Everything like that.”
She gently grabbed his hand to prevent him from poking her cheek again. “Mate, huh?”
He nodded. “Sorry, I know that’s—”
“Cool, that probably makes dating much easier,” She said, suddenly seeming calm. “Come on. Let’s find your friends or your home. You can tell me how this whole mate thing works while we walk.”
He let himself be pulled along by her, grinning. “Is this how you treat every stranger who hugs you?”
She laughed. “You’re really lucky I’ve got a soft spot for lost puppies.”
--
Jimin
Tumblr media
“Hello then,” She said, a laugh to her voice as she gently patted his back.
Jimin breathed in her scent shaking his head to rub her scent on him in case she didn’t take him home. “Hello.”
“You okay, kitten?” She asked so softly and her voice was lovely.
“You’re…you smell really good,” Jimin said.
“Is that so?” She sniffed him, causing him to sputter in disbelief. “Sorry, you smell like shampoo to me.”
He laughed, pulling away and grinning at her. “Could be worse. I could smell like cat litter like the pompous persian in the yellow hall.”
“So, we’re a little proud?” She teased, flicking the bell on his collar.
He grabbed the bell to silence it. “Don’t flick the bell.”
“Why do you have the bell?” She asked, folding her arms.
He shrugged. “Part of the uniform?”
“I can fix that.” She smirked. “After all, I’m one of your ideal mates, yes?”
He grinned, taking her hand as she held it out.
“I mean, I make no promises, but it would be easier to figure it out without you locked in here. And if things get awkward, my friend has a house where you can live…,” She tilted her head and batted at one of the feather string toys, “Like a person instead of like an actual cat.”
He hugged her, letting her drag him along.
--
Taehyung
Tumblr media
“I can’t get him to let go,” She told the police officer. “He hasn’t done much of anything except scent me. But…it’s a little awkward. I thought this might free me, but he seems pretty…attached?”
Taehyung just grinned at the officer.
He looked between the two, then shrugged a little. “It happens? Um, usually when they find their ideal mate?”
She looked back at Taehyung, then nodded. “I understand. Thank you.”
The officer nodded as well. “So, you’re good?”
“Yeah, could be worse. I figure you can’t actually do anything about it?”
“Not really. Not unless it was a case of sexual harassment but since you don’t seem to be…concerned by it?”
She nodded. “We’re good here. Thanks officer.”
He nodded and walked on.
She tilted and turned her head to look at him. “Still got nothing to say?”
Taehyung grinned at her. “Cutie.”
“So nothing useful. Got it. Come on, potential mate. I want ice cream. Do you like ice cream?”
Tae’s tail wagged as he waddled down the street like a penguin with her, hugging onto her and making it difficult for her to walk because he wasn’t ever going to lose her. And maybe he was hoping she would imprint on him and vice versa like ducklings did.
“You’re a silly pup, aren’t you?” She sighed.
He kissed her cheek. “Yup.”
--
Jungkook
Tumblr media
“I’m Jungkook,” He blurted out as he finished running up to her and grabbing her hands. His mate. His beautiful, gorgeous soulmate.
She looked surprised, head tilting. “Y/n. Hello.”
“Hi,” He replied, working on the words.
“You’re a pretty…buff bunny.” She smiled at him to make sure he knew she was teasing. “Are you here to kidnap me?”
He shook his head emphatically. “No! No, nothing like that. Sorry, I’ve never done this before.”
“Done what?” She asked, brow wrinkling slightly as she thought. “Ask someone out?”
“Uh…yes, yes,” He replied, thinking that was a little less extreme than telling her he was her mate. Dating still had the same goal, it would just be way more devastating for him if it didn’t work out.
She nodded. “Oh, okay. What did you have in mind?”
“Uh…” He scrambled mentally before his gaze landed on an ice cream shop and his hand pointed. “Ice cream?”
She grinned. “Okay. I like ice cream and I totally wasn’t already headed that way.”
He smiled back, heart lightening. “Okay.” That was a really good start. Next time he’d just have to be cooler.
--
Soobin
Tumblr media
He was blocking the exit. He knew that. He knew that the other boys were calling for him.
But she was too beautiful and perfect for him to look away.
And she looked back at him, her ears perked up just as his were. “Hello.”
“Hi,” He replied, smiling shyly.
“It’s nice to meet you, I’m y/n.”
“Soobin, nice to meet you,” He stepped forward a bit and leaned down slightly.
She stepped in and hugged his neck, tucking her face against it and breathing deeply.
He did the same since she basically offered. He wrapped his arms around her waist. “Glad I found you.”
“Glad you did too,” She replied.
--
Yeonjun
Tumblr media
“Hi! I’m Yeonjun and you smell like an ideal mate for me,” He told her, sticking his hand out.
She looked a little like a deer in the headlights. “Um…y/n? I’m sorry, did you just say that I smell…?”
“Like an ideal mate for me,” he finished. “So I was wondering if you’d like to get dinner and maybe get to know one another since I know humans don’t really have the same sort of concept of ideal mates—”
“You mean like soulmates?” She cut in, eyes narrowed.
His mind stuttered and he felt his shoulders drop. “Huh.”
She folded her arms, one eyebrow raised triumphantly. “I do like food though, so I suppose we could meet and try that out.”
“Good, because you’re pretty.”
“Good, because you’re handsome,” She replied without missing a beat. Then she smirked. “And not nearly as smooth as you think you are. It’s adorable.”
He scoffed a laugh. “Then tomorrow, at six.”
“Sure.”
He nodded, and started walking away.
“Yeonjun! Forgetting something?” She called.
He turned around, confused.
“My phone number? Or the restaurant we’re meeting at maybe?” She grinned at him.
--
Beomgyu
Tumblr media
How had it gone so wrong? He wondered, staring up at the clouds. Meeting his mate should have been perfect. They meet, they hug, they scent, they live together forever.
So how did he end up on the ground?
“Is he okay?” He heard his mate ask someone.
A different girl peeked at him from overhead. “I think he’s just dazed. Maybe a little confused. Hopefully you didn’t hurt him.”
“He practically tackled me, what did you expect me to do?”
“Well, I didn’t expect you to judo-flip him. I didn’t even know you knew how to judo flip someone.”
“Neither did I,” His mate muttered, finally peering down at him. “Hello? Are you okay?”
Oh. That’s why it went wrong. She wasn’t a hybrid. She didn’t know they were perfect for each other.
He groaned and pushed himself up, slowly, a little sore already.
“Uh, are you okay?” She asked, helping him up. “I didn’t mean to throw you like that, I mean, you deserved it, grabbing me like that but…are you okay?”
He nodded. “Sorry. Um, I don’t know what came over me?”
“Well, that’s a lie. You obviously recognized her as your mate,” Her friend supplied helpfully. “Have a nice chat, you two!” She waggled her fingers and walked away.
They both stared after her, then shyly let their eyes meet.
“Beomgyu.”
“Y/n.”
--
Taehyun
Tumblr media
“You’re my mate,” A voice said to his left.
Before he even laid eyes on her, he smelled her and knew. Knew that she was right.
She was smiling softly as he looked at her in surprise.
“Wow, you found me first,” He said, not really even thinking about it. He was just…so happy.
She took a seat at the table. “I did. I’m y/n.”
“Taehyun,” He replied, smiling happily at her. He offered his wrist and she rubbed hers against his in the most decent form of public scenting they could do.
“Whatcha working on?”
“Lyrics, I was trying to write a song for my band.” He felt shy about them, but he also felt like he might be able to get through them now, with his mate here.
She nodded. “Well, don’t let me stop you. Mind if I work on a term paper?”
He grinned and nodded. “That’d be nice. Working together, I mean. I mean, not together but in companionable….”
She finished kissing his cheek. “Together but separate. Yeah, it will be nice.”
--
HueningKai
Tumblr media
He wasn’t sure what to do about this. Sure, he could smell that she was his mate, but did that mean he should introduce himself and tell her? Would that scare her off? Should he just casually introduce himself and then ease into the slow getting to know her process while all the while knowing that she was his mate? His soulmate?
What he ended up doing was tripping over himself and knocking them both to the ground. She was on top of him, so at least he didn’t have to worry about squishing her.
“Sorry,” She groaned, even though it definitely wasn’t her fault.
He dragged in a breath, finally registering that he had the air knocked out of him. “My fault,” He breathed.
She got off of him and helped him get up. “I twisted us.”
“I wasn’t paying attention,” He rubbed his ribs. “Besides, if you hadn’t we might have fallen on the cement.”
She nodded, gaze on the sticker on his shirt. “Oh, I love the aquarium. Did you hear they’re getting new penguins?”
He smiled and nodded. “Penguins are my favorite.”
“Mine too! We should go together!”
Slow play it was. But he really wasn’t going to object. After all, he did just fall for her.
Masterlist
63 notes · View notes
minniemoos · 3 years
Text
JIKOOK ONESHOT FANFIC
Title: maybe this whole blind date thing works afterall
Author: minniemoos (me!!)
Summary: jungkook meets jimin for a blind date, but he’s just a little bit nervous
——————.............——————................——————
Jungkook’s fingers clawed through his hair for the umpteenth time that afternoon, desperately trying to get his bangs to hang over his forehead just so. He had just washed his hair that morning, leaving the black shining and smooth, so he was hoping the styling would go better than this.
Instead, his bangs chose to flop uselessly over his eyes.
He let out a sigh of discontent, tears welling up in his eyes as he sat down on the bed, defeated.
He shouldn’t do this.
He didn’t want to do this.
Okay, maybe part of him did want to do this, but he was beyond nervous. Terrified even. Gosh, why had he let Taehyung do this?
Taehyung.
Maybe he could still cancel.
Jungkook’s arm shot over to his bedside table, hastily grabbing his phone and pressing the speed dial that held Taehyung’s number. It seemed to ring forever.
What if he didn’t answer? What should he do—
“Hello? Jungkook?”
“Tae! Please, call your friend, I can’t do this. Please.”
His hands and voice shook, tears beginning to roll down his cheeks.
“What do you mean you can’t do this? What happened? Don’t you want to go? He’ll be so disappointed if I tell him that you canceled.”
Jungkook whimpered at the idea of hurting Taehyung’s friend, he didn’t want that, but he didn’t want to do this.
“I-I don’t want to hurt him, but I just, I feel disgusting and like I’m going to throw up Tae. Please, I’ll only embarrass myself.”
He heard Taehyung sigh on the other side of the phone,
“Kook, you’re not disgusting. You’re considerably cute and I know for a fact that Jimin will think so too!”
Jungkook blushes heavily, rose-red dusting his cheeks,
“You don’t know that Tae,” he sighed, wiping the tears from his skin,
“I’m just, uh, just worried that he won’t have a good time. You know how I am about meeting new people. I’m just nervous.”
Taehyung cooed at the younger,
“Of course he’ll have a good time, I know Jimin, he’s my best friend. Please, don’t overthink this. Now hurry up and get ready! Don’t be late! Also, wear some color, it makes you look soft!”
Jungkook blushed once more, speaking quietly into the phone, “Okay. Thank you, Tae.”
He could practically hear the smile on Tae’s face with his response,
“Of course Kook, let me know how it goes!”
Jungkook smiled, “Will do.”
The line went silent after that, leaving Jungkook alone and in his head once again. He could do this, it was just one date. One, that’s all. If Jimin hated him or thought he was ugly, then they’d never have to see each other again.
Taking a deep breath, Jungkook got up to walk to his bathroom. He tried not to look in the mirror for too long, just making sure his hair and makeup looked acceptable. He tried not to look too much at his face, knowing he’d psych himself out again, and pulled away from the mirror and out of the bathroom.
One more deep breath brought him to the front door where he slipped on his shoes, grabbed his wallet and keys, and hesitantly walked out of his door, and to the elevator.
Deep breaths Jungkook. Deep breaths. It’s only for a couple of hours, maybe even less.
As the elevator doors closed, he decided to distract himself, plugging in his earbuds and turning on a quiet song to soothe his mind. If he went into this date with anxiety, the first impression he would have on Jimin would be horrible. He at least wanted a chance. He’d never had a successful date, probably because he’s just a big ball of nervous energy. That or the other person didn’t think he was attractive at all. Maybe this time it would be different. Maybe Jimin was average like him, and maybe they could at least be friends.
Deep breaths Jungkook.
As he stepped onto the subway, he erased all thoughts from his mind. He’s got this. He could talk to a stranger for an hour or two. Right. Definitely.
Trying to calm his shaking hands, Jungkook picked at his newly bought yellow sweater, courtesy of Taehyung because ‘oh my Jesus, Jungkook you look too cute! We have to buy this!’
So here he was, sitting in his pretty yellow sweater on the subway, waiting to arrive at the restaurant where he would meet Jimin, Taehyung’s best friend who he had never seen and who has never seen him. Everything was fine.
Dandy even,
As the train pulled to a stop, he lifted his head to see how much longer he had.
One. One more stop.
Oh God, they were pulling up to his station. He was going to throw up. He couldn’t do this.
Just get off the train idiot.
Right. Practically launching himself from his seat, Jungkook makes his way to the door, trying to get out before too many people touched him. He hated subways. Once out, he made his way out of the station, determining that the restaurant he would be meeting Jimin at was only a four-minute walk.
God, this was actually happening. He hadn’t been on a date in so long. And he had never been on a blind date. He didn’t doubt that it would be awkward. Boy did he regret this. He should have never said yes to Taehyung. He had thought this would be a good idea, to get himself to be more social, to maybe even have a chance of getting a boyfriend. Now, he regretted it all.
Of course, this isn’t going to go well. I’m not going to get a friend out of this, let alone a boyfriend. He’ll probably hate me.
Jungkook could feel his eyes burning as he speed-walked to the restaurant. Now wasn’t the time to cry. He would look pathetic. How would he explain to Jimin? Bringing his hands up to rub at his eyes, he finally got the tears to stop, realizing that he was already at the restaurant.
He pulled his phone out of his back pocket, checking the time.
1:07
Damn. He was already more than five minutes late. Was Jimin here already? Should just go in and ask? Jungkook looked around nervously, eyes flitting from the restaurant’s entrance to the ground below him.
This really shouldn’t be that hard. All he had to do was go inside, and tell the host that he had a reservation under the name Park Jimin. Easy. Simple.
He huffed out one more breath and forced his legs to take him into the small restaurant in front of him. He could barely meet the host’s eyes as he spoke to him.
“Hello sir, how many?”
Jungkook gulped. It was now or never.
I could still go back home. Just turn around.
No.
He was going to do this. He has to do this. He didn’t want to hurt Jimin’s feelings.
Without meeting the host’s eyes, he muttered a quiet,
“I have a reservation for uh, Park Jimin.”
“Yes, of course. Mr. Park is already seated. Would you like me to show you to the table?”
Jungkook finally me the host’s gaze, his eyes widening at the realization that Jimin was already here. In the restaurant. Waiting for him.
“Y-Yes! Thank you!”
The host flinched at the sudden volume coming from Jungkook, but Jungkook couldn’t find himself to be embarrassed. Not now.
As the host led him to his table, he tried to calm his racing heart. He was really going to meet Jimin. Now. Here. For the first time. He swallowed slowly, slowing his breathing to the best of his ability.
“Here we are, sir. Enjoy.”
Shit. He was at the table. Jimin was there, Jungkook could see the man’s shoes from where his eyes were locked onto the floor. Oh god, what should he do?
Sit down. Idiot.
Right, sitting down. Without lifting his head, Jungkook plopped down into the seat across from Jimin, too scared to look up at the man in front of him.
He probably hates me already. I’m late, and I can’t even introduce yourself, useless piece of—
“Hello? Jungkook is that you?”
Jungkook swore his heart stopped at that moment. This man’s voice was beautiful. Soft, high in pitch, so fucking cute. That probably meant this man’s face was cute too.
Shit.
Jungkook’s eyes remained glued to the table, heart racing. He watched as a hand slid under his hanging head, right under his face, palm up,
“Jungkook? I’m Jimin. Could you look at me please?”
Holy hell. This man’s hands were even cute. How is that possible? He wasn’t prepared for this interaction. Nope. Not today.
He wants me to look at him dumbass. That’s what normal people do when they meet someone for the first time.
Jungkook looked at the outstretched hand one more time, before lifting his head, eyes finally finding the face that owned that beautiful voice and those cute hands. Jungkook swore he was met with an angel. Park Jimin was stunning. The most beautiful man he has ever seen. Period.
Oh, I’m screwed. Look at him. He doesn’t want me.
Jungkook’s shaking hand met Jimin’s still one in an introduction, his tongue darting out to lick at his chapped lips before he spoke.
“Hello Jimin, y-yeah, I’m Jungkook. I’m sorry for being late, and for being so awkward. I’m just nervous.”
He found it hard to maintain eye contact with Jimin, the older man’s stare strong and consistent. He pulled his hand away, waiting for a reaction.
Jimin smiled at his response, eyes crinkling shut and cheeks rounding into cute little circles,
“It’s okay! I’m nervous too. How has your day been? Taehyung texted me and told me you might run late anyway, so I wasn’t worried at all!”
Jungkook was dead. He was sure of it. Never before had he seen a man this beautiful or kind. There was no way Jimin was real.
Oh, he’s real alright, just everything I’m not. I’m right, I have no chance with him. He’s way out of my league.
Jungkook stuffed down the voice in his head, even though he knew what it said was true. He didn’t want to run this for Jimin. Rubbing the back of his neck, Jungkook answered Jimin’s question,
“My day was okay. I only had two classes. How about you?”
Jimin smiled at the younger because gosh was Jungkook cute.
“My day has been great, I’m off work so I’ve been chilling at home. Taehyung told me you’re going to school for videography?”
That caught Jungkook’s attention, his eyes lighting up at the mention of his area of study. Jimin saw the hint of a smile at the corners of the younger’s mouth, Jungkook shooting right into a soft-spoken conversation about filming and color saturation. As he watched the boy speak, Jimin could tell that he was falling already. He had never met someone like Jungkook, cute, bulky, soft and shy all in one package. His perfect counterpart.
Jimin desperately hoped they would be on the same page after this date was over.
—————————————————
Jungkook knew that they were more than likely not on the same page at the moment.
Jungkook thought the date went amazing. Jimin was beautiful and kind and wise, and almost everything Jungkook wasn’t. He honestly didn’t want to leave.
After taking with Jimin over lunch, he had learned so much about the older, and how selfless and nice he was.
He’s probably just being nice to me so I don’t feel bad. I bet he can’t wait to leave.
That was the worst part of it all. Jungkook knew he stood no chance with Jimin. After learning more about the older, he found that Jimin has a stable life out of college with a steady job and business that he owned part of. He didn’t need or want someone like Jungkook. Jungkook who was still in college, finally unstable, and carried around a lot of emotional baggage.
He knew he should have said no to Taehyung. Now he was going to have to go home and try and get over Park Jimin. Throughout the date, Jungkook stuttered along to all of Jimin’s questions and struggled with keeping conversation, but at least he tried.
Now as he sat there with Jimin, plates empty and a check-in front of them, Jungkook didn’t know what to do. Jimin of course, insisted on paying, so he didn’t have to worry about that, but he didn’t know what to say. Should he ask for another date?
No. Jimin doesn’t want that.
The two men were silent as they slid out of their chairs, walking to the door to leave.
Once outside, silence still prevailed between the two. Should Jungkook say something first?
No.
But—
“You know, you’re not quite what I was expecting Jungkookie.”
There it was. The sentence that singlehandedly broke Jungkook’s heart.
Of course, I’m not what he was expecting, he probably thought I’d be beautiful and talkative. How unfortunate for him.
Jungkook’s smile fell, hand going back up to his neck to rub at it anxiously, “Yeah. I’m so sorry. I didn’t think Tae would do something like this. I feel horrible for wasting your time.”
Jungkook pauses, pulling his phone from his pocket, still refusing to meet Jimin’s eyes.
“I actually have this beautiful friend I go to school with, his name is Mingi and I think you would both get along so well. Hopefully, that could make up for today?”
He finally looked up to gauge Jimin’s reaction.
Jimin didn’t look too happy, a frown taking over his face. Jungkook got closer, holding out his phone to show Jimin the photo of Mingi he had taken for his photography class.
“See? He’s really pretty! Promise! I can get Tae to send you Mingi’s contact information if you want?”
Jimin looked unimpressed, frown lines carving deeper into his cheeks.
Dumbass, he probably just wants me to leave him alone. Get Tae to send it later.
Of course, Jimin probably didn’t want Jungkook in his face like this.
Pulling his phone away, Jungkook stepped back from Jimin, arms crossed nervously in front of him, and eyes going back to the ground out of utter shame and humiliation.
He felt so stupid.
“Right. I’m so sorry again. I can get Tae to send you Mingi’s phone number later tonight. Thank you for being so kind to me Jimin, it meant the world to me. Well um, goodbye, it was nice meeting you.”
Jungkook’s face must have been as red as a tomato as he spoke to Jimin. Bowing sharply to blonde, Jungkook turned quickly and started to make his way down the street, away from Jimin, arms hugging his sides as the tears welled up in his eyes for the third or fourth time that day.
Walk faster.
He just had to getaway. Just a little bit farther down the block, then he could go home and crawl and bed and cry himself to sleep like the pathetic bitch he is.
He was almost to the end of the street when he felt a hand yank on his shirt, effectively stopping him in his tracks.
No. Please no.
Jungkook already knew who it was before he turned around.
“Jungkook stop. Please. Let’s talk. I think there’s been a misunderstanding.”
Jungkook couldn’t look at him. He was beyond embarrassed, he just wanted to crawl into a hole and never see the light of day again.
The grip on his shirt tightened, pulling him away from the side of the road and into a small alley just a few feet behind them.
Jungkook couldn’t stop shaking. What did Jimin mean there was a misunderstanding? Was it money? Should Jungkook have paid?
His breathing quickened once more, hands and whole body shaking as his nerves frayed.
Oh god, his vision was fading, black dots dancing in front of his eyes.
I’m fucked.
He didn’t know what to do. Why couldn’t Jimin just leave him alone? What did he want?
Jungkook clawed at his chest, stuttering breaths getting shorter and shorter as he tried to inhale. Nothing was working.
Oh my God. Holy shit. I’m gonna pass out. This is it. He already hates me and now this!
His eyes closed in the last effort to calm himself. It wasn’t working. This was a nightmare. An absolute—
He felt a hand on the back of his neck, pulling him forward and into a warm chest.
Did Jimin just pull him into a hug?
What? What is he doing?
“Shh Jungkook. It’s okay, take deep breaths. Please. You’re okay, I promise. Deep breaths.”
Deep breaths.
Jimin’s body was warm, and Jungkook seemed to fit right against him. With his face buried in the older’s neck and arms wrapped around small shoulders. He felt content and could feel his breathing slowing down as the minutes passed. It finally hit him when his breathing had subdued and anxiety was gone.
What am I doing?
He unwrapped his arms from Jimin, pulling back to meet Jimin’s worried gaze.
“I’m sorry about that. Is there um...something you needed? Did you want Mingi’s number?”
Jimin just sighed at Jungkook’s questions, disbelief evident even in that small puff of air that was expelled from his lips.
Jimin watched as Jungkook’s face flushed, the younger’s fingers wrapping together to move nervously against one another. He couldn’t believe this boy. Why couldn’t Jungkook see that Jimin was absolutely smitten with him?
He stepped forward to take Jungkook’s hands in his own.
“Jungkook. I don’t want Mingi’s number. I want yours. I thought I was being pretty obvious about how much I liked you, but I’m seeing now that I didn’t do a very good job of showing you. I think you’re adorable Kook, and I loved spending time with you. I also think that I’m kind of in love with you already. I mean come on, look at that face!”
Jimin’s hands went up to cup the younger’s face at his last statement, wiping Jungkook’s tears from his cheeks.
“I want to get to know you better Jungkook. I have no idea why Tae didn’t introduce us earlier. You’re beautiful and your personality is amazing.”
Jungkook was speechless. Utterly speechless.
Jimin liked him? And wanted to get to know him better? He's a little bit in love with him????
“Are you being for real right now?”
Jimin giggled at the look on Jungkook’s face, wide doe eyes only getting bigger as he stared at the older in shock.
“Yes Jungkook, I promise.”
“You do know I’m just a big ball of anxiety right? I don’t want you to get into something like this. I can be a lot to handle.”
Jimin’s smile didn’t waver.
“Tae told me about you having anxiety, I think that’s why he was so hesitant to have us meet. You can’t control your anxiety Kook, and I know that. I have my faults as well, but we shouldn’t stay away from each other just because of those faults.”
Jungkook’s smile stretched across his face, bunny teeth on full display.
“I don’t think you could have any faults, you’re too pretty Jimin.”
It was Jimin’s turn to blush, ears and cheeks turning dark red at the compliment.
“Oh stop you flirt. My car is parked down the street if you want to maybe—”
Jungkook stepped closer, putting his finger to Jimin’s plush lips.
“Are you asking me to come over?”
Jimin smirked, teasingly trying to bite at Jungkook’s finger to get it away from his mouth.
Looking up at the younger, eyes locking onto Jungkook’s almost sinfully.
“If you’re up for it bunny.”
Bunny? He just called me bunny…
Jungkook choked slightly, eyes still locked in that deadly eye contact.
“Um, well, what are we gonna do?”
Jimin’s eyes turned soft, all hints of lustful teasing gone.
“You said you liked movies? I have a bunch at home. How about a Marvel one? Tae told me you loved Marvel.”
Jungkook’s eyes lit up, grabbing ahold of
Jimin’s hand to pull him excitedly back up the street towards the restaurant.
With his head now raised to talk with Jimin, Jungkook talked adamantly about his love for the Avengers, but Iron Man more specifically.
As they walked and as Jimin listened to Jungkook’s cute little rambles, they both realized one thing:
Maybe this whole blind date thing works after all.
10 notes · View notes
seokstrivia · 5 years
Text
Lovestruck | kth
》 Summary: It was love at first sight, however, what you had imagined was very different from real life. In other words, Kim Taehyung didn’t know you existed.
》 Jock!AU | M.list | word-count; 9k
》 Kim Taehyung x Reader; fluff, soft, pining, mutual pining, slow burn, smut, strangers to lovers au, taehyung is a big soft teddy bear, he’s also a photographer
Tumblr media
→ Sun rays & imperfect drawings
The suns rays were growing softer as it gradually disappeared behind tall trees and countless skyscrapers. It was still warm, and there was a smile cast over your lips while you watched Taehyung play football.
He was running across the field, laughing with no care in the world. Sometimes, you wondered what it felt like to be as free as him, to have confidence and laugh at nothing but everything at the same time.
Sometimes you wondered what it would be like to be friends with Kim Taehyung.
He was known for his boxy smile, his cheeky remarks, sense of humour and of course, being talented at football. He was the team captain after all.
Eyes on no one but him, your hand flew swiftly and skilfully across the paper. It wasn’t your first time drawing him, you could draw him with your eyes closed, nevertheless, the drawing had to be perfect.
Even if it did absolutely no justice to the real person.
“I knew I would find you here.”
Youngjae, Choi Youngjae, your best friend. The first to approach you when you moved to his high school, and then, the one who decided to stick with you ever since. He also knew about the not-so-very secret, secret crush you had on the boy with the boxy smile.
“Why don’t you just ask him to model for you?” Questioned Youngjae as he sat beside you. “That way you can add refined detail and get to know him.”
You quirked an eyebrow before shaking your head, “it’s not that easy.”
“And why’s that?”
“Because he doesn’t know I exist.” You stated matter-of-factly.
The sky promptly reflected colours of faded pinks, oranges and pale yellows. It cast different hues onto the field, causing Taehyung to appear tanner and sweatier than he already was.
There was a feeling of satisfaction within you, the kind of feeling you felt after having a delicious and very pleasant meal. One that left you feeling sleepy and completely content. 
You smiled. 
It was when Taehyung swung an arm around his best friend, you knew it was time to leave. It was when he waved the sun goodbye, you knew he was someone special.
Kim Taehyung was rich honey drizzled in warm tea, he was a soft blanket on a cold night. He was that very feeling that made you feel at home, the one feeling which made you feel safe.
There was an affectionate gaze across your features while your mind filled itself with cliché love stories. All starting and ending with the one boy you so desired to get to know, the one boy who caused butterflies to erupt in your stomach.
If only.
A sigh broke your lips, heart sinking into your stomach while you, carefully, placed your sketchbook into your bag before propping it onto your shoulder, and then standing up.
“Come on,” you urged as you smiled at Youngjae. “Let’s go home.”
The walk home mainly consisted of Youngjae telling you stories about his dog, Coco, and how his flatmate Mark was absolutely smitten for the small little ball of fluff.
A smile adorned your profile when he laughed at his own story because it was just that funny. Because Coco peeing on Mark, and Mark cooing at the said dog after it happened was hilarious to him.
→ Cherry blossoms & new faces
If there was anything Taehyung loved about Spring, it was the cherry blossom trees and how they seemed so effortlessly beautiful.
There was a wide grin on his face while he took countless pictures of his best friends, Jungkook and Jimin. He laughed with them as they executed silly poses and faces, happily being themselves without a care in the world.
It was then Taehyung noticed you by the blossoms, admiring the newly bloomed flowers. The way the wind blew your hair and the way the sun beamed through the branches was art in itself.
He took a photo of you without hesitation, he didn’t know who you were, but he knew he’d seen you somewhere before. Whether it was at school or someplace like this, he wasn’t sure.
“Can we eat now?” Jungkook asked becoming excited at the thought of food. “I’m starving.”
Taehyung nodded his head, his signature boxy smile engraved onto his lips. Sometimes Taehyung wondered how his life would be without his two best friends; one thing he knew for sure was that it would very, very, dull.
Before leaving the park to eat an early dinner, Taehyung turned around to see if you were still there. Unfortunately, you weren’t, but the image he captured of you would be with him forever. Hidden safely in his camera.
Perhaps, he’ll see you again, and when he does, he’ll definitely introduce himself and ask for your name.
→ Water droplets & flower petals
Spring showers, but warm weather. It was expected to happen within this season, but the thunderous rumble the sky performed still caught you by surprise.
Eyes wide over how heavy the rainfall was, and over how unprepared you were for this unpredictable weather. A sigh emerged your parted your lips while you thought of an alternative, how were you going to get home without getting wet?
Option one was obviously waiting it out, maybe sitting in the library, and doing homework, or maybe going to the studio to paint.
Option two was to make a run for it, it was only water, albeit cold and icky, it was still water. Plus, you could always hop in the shower as soon as you made it back to your apartment.
Your lips pursed in thought, maybe you should just prop your hood up and walk home. There was no need to stay behind, not when you had a warm place to get to. So, with a deep exhale and a small smile, you stepped into the rain after propping up your hood.
The rain wasn’t as heavy as before, and the route you always used to get home was very artistic and beautiful. Particularly during spring.
Your heart swelled when the bushes full of bloomed flowers took over each side of the path. They were full of colours, varying from oranges to purples to reds, each flower had its own character dripping with water from the rain.
You were admiring each flower when you heard a faint shutter click from behind you, drawing you out of your reverie, the smile on your lips falling instantly before you turned around.
The first thing you noticed was the camera, the third thing you saw was the flash. Your heart was racing by then, head spinning for the second thing you noticed was the box-like smile.
Kim Taehyung.
There was a big grin on his face when he revealed himself from behind his camera. You were lost for words, mind blank and mouth dry, Taehyung was standing right in front of you.
“Hi,” came his deep voice, his form getting closer with each step he took. “I’m Taehyung. Kim Taehyung.”
I know, you thought to yourself.
His grin widened. “What’s your name?”
Snapping out from your bewildered state, you uttered out your name, stammering somewhere in between and losing your breath quicker than you’d ever anticipated.
“It’s nice to meet you,” he spoke again, your name naturally flowing out of his lips. “I hope you don’t mind that I took your picture. You seemed so at peace I had to capture the moment.”
You smiled whilst shaking your head ‘no’, before saying the words, “I don’t mind.”
He beamed in return, happy to know that you weren’t angry or upset he’d taken a picture of you without your permission. It was when Taehyung pulled down his hood, showing his soft hair while he ran a hand through it, you noticed it stopped raining.
“Where are you headed?”
His voice was so deep yet so soothing, that you found yourself thinking about how you could listen to it forever. Other than that, Taehyung was as ethereal as ever, he was everything you’d ever imagined and more. From head to toe, he was everything you couldn’t have, everything you could only reach for in your dreams.
“I’m going home,” you told him after a few moments of silence.
Taehyungs’ eyes were dark with a shine to them, a glint which showered excitement along with something else, something you couldn’t quite figure out. He grinned big and bright, then reached for the flower petal which had fallen so delicately onto your head from the blossoms up above. His hand felt soft when it swept the palm of your hand for that fleeting second.
The flower petal was damp but soft, lightly littered with tiny droplets of rain.
“I’ll walk you home,” he said.
There was no room for arguments as he led the way, pretending to know where he was going, acting like your prince in shining armour.
Thereafter, Taehyung enthusiastically waved goodbye when you reached your building, but didn’t leave before uttering the words, “see you soon.”
→ Another drawing & another meeting
Youngjae was languidly chewing on his sandwich, loudly telling you a story at the same time, when Taehyung saw you again.
He took note of the amusement in your eyes, the smile adorned over your features whilst you listened to the boy next to you. As if he was the only specimen left in the world along with you.
Another thing he took note of was the sketchbook resting on your lap. It’s difficult to see what the pages hold, but it had him feeling curious, and wanting to know what secrets the book held.
Other than that, the whole sight in front of him with the genuine smile on your lips and shine in yours was picture-taking worthy. 
Unfortunately, Taehyung didn’t have his camera with him since he was on his way back from football practice, he tsk’d in disappointment before deciding to use his phone camera. It wasn’t the same quality, it didn’t hold the same magic as his professional camera, but it would have to do for now.
A click resounded through his ears, a satisfied smile took over his face whilst he admired the picture. One of you laughing as though you and Youngjae were the only two left to exist in the world. As if no one else mattered.
Taehyung wished he could have that with someone, he wished he could laugh and smile just like you did. Taehyung, at that moment, wished he knew you the same way your best friend did.
And so he decided to at least, try. 
Fortunately, it didn’t take much convincing, or hesitation in that matter, to approach you. To say ‘hi,’ and ask if he could sit with you because he still needed to eat his lunch.
Taehyung noticed Youngjae wink at you when he sat down, he then noticed a red hue cross your cheeks. Something else he saw was the drawing in your sketchbook, it was one of Mark— a friend in one of his classes— holding a puppy with a big smile etched across his face.
“I’ve never seen Mark smile that big before,” he spoke pointing at the drawing.
Youngjae stopped talking to see what Taehyung was talking about and then smiled while taking the book from your lap, but not before snickering at the panic spanning over your features.
“Y/n actually had to wait for the perfect moment before taking the photo. We had to make sure Mark didn’t notice otherwise we would've gotten into trouble,” Youngjae explained. “Talented isn’t she?”
Taehyung glanced towards you, nodding his head while uttering a, “yeah.”
You felt the heat immediately rush to your cheeks, the only ones who’d ever seen your work was Youngjae, your classmates and your lecturer. Other than that, you preferred to keep quiet about it, still struggling on perfecting what you did.
Even if you knew nothing of such existed.
“Do you wanna flip through?”
Taehyung was about to say yes, as well as, reach for the book. Except, that was when panic struck again and you snatched what belonged to you out of Youngjae’s hands.
“I still have a lot to work on, plus it’s not worth the time,” you lied.
There were drawings you didn’t want him to see, drawings of him in particular. A smirk appeared on your best friend’s face because he knew this, and a confused yet surprised expression on your crushes.
He probably thinks you’re crazy now. You cringed at the thought.
“I’ll show you some other day,” you told him, eyes elsewhere. “Maybe.”
Taehyung beamed in utter happiness and agreed to wait for when you were ready to share your artwork. A sigh of relief, you didn’t know you were holding in, departed your lips when Taehyung mentioned something about another class and final lecture.
“That was magical,” Youngjae teased when Taehyung left.
You scowled in return.
→ Here, there and everywhere
The library was full of students trying their best to study, to do homework, and to focus. They all appeared exhausted, stricken with tired expressions and quiet sighs.
You proceeded towards the back of the library, locating the art books that were probably collecting dust since nobody ever took them out. Apart from you. Which is why it was strange to see someone staring at a book about Vincent Van Gogh. 
It was when you stood beside them, when you glimpsed towards their direction, you found out who it was. Surprise took over your features, a red hue took over your cheeks when you made eye contact. Your heart burst into a million pieces. 
“Oh, hi, y/n!” He beamed fairly quietly.
The smile on his face was captivating as always. His hair in messy soft waves, long and dark, just hiding his eyebrows.
“Hello,” you whispered with a smile of your own. “I didn’t know you were interested in Van Gogh.”
Taehyung nodded his head, showing you the book he’d chosen out of the others.
“He’s one of my favourite artists.”
You licked your lips, listening to Taehyung ramble about his favourite piece of artwork to how said artist inspired him to start painting. He was very enthusiastic about it all, and you envied the way he was in love with art, drawing and painting. Longing to once again feel what he felt now.
“How about you?” He questioned.
Your lips pursed in thought, “my major is art, so... I guess because it’s something I need to do every day, it just feels more like a chore now.”
Taehyung’s eyebrows furrowed at your answer, he knew, from what he saw a few days ago, you were very talented in what you did. However, he didn’t know how to feel when he learnt that you didn’t enjoy it as much.
“I’m sorry you feel that way.”
“I’m sorry too,” you returned, staring deeply into his eyes. “I didn’t mean to upset you.”
He shook his head, letting you know that you’d done absolutely nothing wrong. After picking the books you needed, both of you headed towards the librarian to check out what you’d both chosen.
Taehyung smiled at you once more, his eyes filled with a soft gaze, “maybe we can draw together sometime.”
“Maybe we can.”
It was more of a reply to yourself since he was gone before you could even blink in response.
➴➶➴➶ The cafe ➴➶➴➶
The strong scent of coffee beans swelled in the air around you, chatter reverberated throughout the cafe, and your eyes examined the menu.
The thought of trying something new seemed to peak interest. Considering you always bought the same thing when you came here. It was beginning to get embarrassing since every barista that worked here knew your order.
Of course, there was nothing wrong with that, it was just a bit strange. They probably thought you were boring, drinking the same drink every day when they had a huge variety to choose from.
A sigh escaped your lips just before you felt someone tap your shoulder. Confused, because you weren’t meeting anyone, you turned around only to come face to face with Kim Taehyung.
Was it fate or a mere coincidence?
“Hi!” He cheered, eyes bright and smile big.
“Hello,” you chuckled in return.
“What are you getting?”
Another sigh left your lips at his question, you turned to stare at the menu again. Trying to pick a new drink was quite difficult considering you weren’t too keen on trying anything new. Taehyung seemed to pick up on your struggle as he pointed towards a photo of a red drink. The picture made the beverage appear tempting, and very refreshing.
“Try the strawberry iced-tea,” he suggested, face close to yours. “It’s my favourite.”
You aimed to look at him but were met with his right cheek instead of his eyes. When did he get this close to you?
“How about we swap drinks?” He proposed with a quirked eyebrow.
“I guess we could,” you answered after careful consideration. “My drink isn’t really all that exciting, it’s just an iced americano.”
Taehyung shrugged his shoulders, not really caring; mainly because it was just a drink. You observed him approach the counter, ordering his strawberry iced-tea, and then telling you he was going to find a table for two while you ordered.
The thought of spending the rest of the day with Taehyung in a cafe had your mind reeling, and heart racing. Never once did you think that this would ever happen in real life, merely three weeks ago, the said boy didn’t even know you existed.
You swallowed hard before proceeding to order your drink, followed by joining Taehyung at the table he chose next to the window.
➴➶➴➶ The record store ➴➶➴➶
After long and careful consideration, you decided that you would not buy a vinyl today. Mainly because, you had too many sitting at home next to your record player, none of them had been touched in a long time since you’d been busy with school.
However, that didn’t mean you had to leave immediately and go home, you could still browse and search for a vinyl you absolutely needed in your life.
“Y/n, can we go? I’m bored.”
Youngjae was trailing behind you like a lost pup, and you knew that dragging him along with you was a bad idea. Especially since you were going to be here for quite a while, there was a lot of records to go through.
So, in the end, you decided to give him the keys to your flat and told him to order some takeout. He didn’t question you any further, grasped the keys out of your hand and dashed out the door without glancing back.
A chuckle parted your lips, he was gone as quick as a pimple could appear.
Now that there were no distractions or worries, you could happily proceed to browse through each pile. The shop owner observed you with a small smile before carrying on with her own work.
The bell of the door went off again, indicating that someone had just entered. You turned to see who it could be, immediately feeling your heartbeat pick up its pace, it definitely had to be fate.
This was your third time running into Taehyung.
He spotted you from where he was standing and cheerfully waved. The only difference this time was that he wasn’t alone, it also seemed as though it was his first time in the store. It didn't seem to be a favourite place to visit from the way he trailed behind Jimin and Jungkook. All with a pout.
You licked your lips as you tucked a stray strand of hair behind your ear. Taehyung wasn’t really paying attention to what his friends were saying, he was too busy watching you after he noticed you were here too. 
Curiosity filled his mind, eager to know who your favourite artists were to what your favourite song was. There was a lot Taehyung wanted to know about you, he just wasn’t sure if you’d spend the entire day with him. He also wasn’t sure if you would let him ask you an unlimited amount of questions.
“Tae,” you chucked gaining his lost attention when you approached him. “Your friends are about to leave without you.”
The said boy blinked a few times, heart struck by the smile across your lips. The way your eyes shined under the dim lighting was picture worthy, it was a shame he didn’t have his camera with him.
He sighed. And then grinned.
“It’s fate we keep meeting like this, isn’t it?” He ushered out before saying goodbye and following his friends out of the store.
You watched him scramble after them, yelling for them to slow down. There was a blank expression on your face, thoughts filled by the word ‘fate.’
“If I didn’t know any better, I would say that boy is falling in love with you.”
The store owner caught your attention and winked in turn before slipping into the back. That was your cue to leave, not because of what she said, no. Never. It was because Youngjae was waiting for you at home with food. 
Yeah, that was it.
→ Peace & Quiet
Days go by, some filled with rain storms others with the sun shining high and radiant. Your minds filled with a list of things you have to do to complete your class. To pass your year.
And you’re stressed.
The drawing you’re doing right now, is one of Youngjae crying. The moment was captured during a sad movie, perfect for your project on human emotions.
Except, you’re lacking the motivation to finish your project, more so, lacking the inspiration to start the next drawing. Everyone else in your class seemed to be doing just fine, it was just you who couldn’t bring yourself to finish this stupid project.
Out of frustration, you yanked your earbuds out of your ears, the music now a faint noise as you tossed them aside. A groan escapes your lungs, a noise of irritation which gained the attention of another who’s walking by.
“Y/n, right?” They greeted as they approach you.
It was a voice you weren’t too familiar with, but one you’d heard before nonetheless. His name was Jungkook, you think, trying hard to remember if Jimin was the shorter one.
Anyway, there’s a smile on his face, one with bunny-like teeth. Bright and carefree. It causes you to smile, somewhat like a contagious laugh would cause you to, well, laugh.
“Hi, Jungkook? Is it?” You questioned.
The said boy nods his head before taking a seat next to you, he does his nosey and glances at your sketchbook. And then points towards your phone.
Curiosity spikes.
“What are you listening to?”
Jungkook was surprisingly comfortable to be around, like a younger brother. Or an old friend, you decided that it felt quite nice.
You picked up one of the buds and handed it to the boy before placing the other in your own ear. Music filled both your ears, causing smiles to widen and heads to bop, Jungkook seemed to like what you were listening to.
“You’ve got a good taste in music,” he tells you.
A ‘thank you’ leaves your lips, feeling somewhat proud of yourself.
Silence shortly befalls, and a few seconds go by of just listening to music, then Jungkook shows interest when you pick up your sketchbook and begin altering your drawing. He’d seen Taehyung draw and paint, but his best friend was nowhere near as talented as you.
“Can you draw me when you have the time?” He asked.
Your eyes met his, no one had asked you to draw them before. Not even Youngjae had asked you, not that you expected him to.
“I guess, if you want me to,” you answered with a blank face. “I’m not that good though.”
“Are you kidding me?” He argued, causing your eyes to widen in surprise. “You’re amazing!”
Jungkook was out of breath, and somewhat frustrated that you didn’t think you were good at what you did. 
“Thanks, I guess,” you smiled softly. “I think I needed to hear that.”
His eyebrows knitted together in confusion, but he didn’t question it. And it made you laugh, mainly because no one had reacted this way over your work before. Although it felt unusual, it was nice too. 
Jungkook was different, a good kind of different. He was comfortable to be with, even if this was the first time you’d ever spoken to him, and he helped you take your mind off all the stress. Without even knowing.
“I think I understand why Tae likes you so much,” he told you. “And why he talks about you all the time.”
You were taken aback by the sudden confession, but didn’t say anything or question him further. Of course, you wanted to know what he meant, wanted to know what Taehyung said about you, but couldn't bring yourself to do so. 
Fortunately, it was time for him to go. However, he was leaving you with a mind full of questions, what-ifs and a wild imagination. Geez.
→ Vanilla tears & sad smiles
There were two things you always carried with you, one was your class sketchbook, and the other was your own personal sketchbook—a journal. The one that was nowhere to be seen, and you clearly remember putting it in your bag like you always did.
A shaky sigh left your lips, no matter how many times you emptied your bag, the journal wasn’t there. You were lucky that it wasn’t your class sketchbook because that one was important, even if your personal was full of drawings and writings you didn’t want anyone to see.
Well, one person in particular.
Youngjae didn’t seem to understand why it was such a big deal, waving it off with his hand while telling you to just buy a new one. It made you angry because he was being inconsiderate, you argued back and told him to go away if he wasn’t going to help.
He left but not without scoffing and calling you a drama queen.
When he was gone after slamming the door behind him, you sat back down in your seat and let the tears roll down your cheeks. Sure it wasn’t anything big to cry over, and maybe you were being dramatic, but it had some of your best work.
Work you were actually proud of.
However... it also held a written confession to Taehyung, a confession you didn’t want anyone to see or read. Not even Taehyung himself. What were you going to do now? You don’t even know when you lost it.
Taehyung stepped into the lecture hall, remembering he’d forgotten his hoodie all while humming a tune to himself. It was when you dropped your bottle of water he realised he wasn’t alone. A smile adorned his face when he saw that it was you, someone, he was always more than happy to run in to.
“Hi,” he spoke softly, gaining your attention. “What are you still doing here?”
Luckily, you’d dried your tears way before he, or anyone in that matter, entered the hall. That would’ve been embarrassing, how would you have explained why you were crying?
“I lost my journal, it had a lot of drawings in it,” you sighed. “And I have no idea where it is.”
Taehyungs smile softened, he could hear the faint sadness in your voice and it broke his heart a little. “Do you want me to help you look for it?”
It was a kind offer, but you were too tired to even think about where you’d been. About where you could have left your book, so you shook your head, ‘no.’
“It’s okay,” you replied. “I’m just going to go home. Thank you though.”
The smile on your face was genuine but sad, and he could tell how upset you were. Taehyung walked you out of the building, waving bye, but not before cheering you up a little and making your heart flip in your chest.
That night, after football practice, Taehyung found a book on one of the benches. He flipped to a page he probably wasn’t supposed to see, and then slammed it shut.
→ Secret glances & fuzzy feelings
Three days went by, and there was no sign of your book anywhere. However, Youngjae had apologised for being mean and offered to help look for it. So, that was good. 
“It’s gone forever, isn’t it?” You sighed. “Someone’s probably found it and binned it or something.”
“Don’t think like that, did you try lost and found?”
You nodded your head, then told him that nothing had been handed in for three months now. It was no use, you would just need to give up and start on a new sketchbook.
Taehyung, on the other hand, was engulfing himself in so many thoughts, and so many feelings. He didn’t have it in him to give you your sketchbook back. Not yet at least.
He was pacing the locker room, the sketchbook was burning a hole in his bag, and Jimin was watching the whole ordeal, in nothing but, utter amusement. Then there was Jungkook who was nowhere to be seen, according to Yoongi he was on the hunt for banana-milk. 
“Just give her back the book and pretend you didn’t see anything, you nosey little shit,” Jimin teased, receiving a groan from his best friend in return.
Taehyung dropped onto the bench across from his, much shorter, friend and scowled at the smirk on his face. How dare he? Taehyung thought to himself before running a hand through his hair. 
“Or don’t be a dick and confess to her,” Jimin added, but this time with a much more significant smirk. 
There was nothing in his hand to throw at his friend, so Taehyung opted on crossing his arms and huffing in over-exaggerated exasperation. The scene only made Jimin laugh because his friend was being completely absurd. 
It didn't help that he felt guilty for flipping through your sketchbook, it also didn't help that he wanted to keep looking, to closely inspect each page, each drawing. Taehyung was in too deep to let go of it now. 
Amidst sheer determination, he went out to search for you. Only to find you with a pout and disappointed expression, presumably because you hadn't found your book yet. Because he had it and desired to keep it for as long as he could. 
Was it wrong of him to do that? Probably. 
“Y/n,” he called with a slight smile. “The last football match of the term is tonight, woh—would you like to come and watch?”
An effortless smile decorated your features, and you found yourself nodding your head, “I would love to,” you replied. 
A sigh of relief left his lips, causing a laugh to part your own. 
“See you tonight then.”
You nodded once more, sad that he left as quick as he appeared. However, the sadness didn't last long, mainly because you were going to see him later that day. On the football field, cheering him on with a big smile on your face. 
“He really just came out of nowhere, didn't he?” Youngjae sputtered in excitement. 
That evening, the match finished as well as it could have, Taehyung scored the winning goal and cheers interrupted instantly. Everyone one around you stood up, applauding and screaming as they watched the team members crowd together to celebrate. 
You laughed when you noticed Taehyung searching for you in the crowd, it would be mean to keep hiding from him, so you advanced down the steps, and towards the field. There was a huge grin on his face when he spotted you, immediately running towards you. 
The first thing he did was take you into his arms and you spin you around. It didn't take long for your heart to begin pounding rapidly, causing an immense race of butterflies to rush through your stomach. 
Taehyung was so close, he didn't let go when he finished spinning; as if he was afraid you would vanish into thin air. You had no idea what was going through his mind, no idea what he thought of you and how he felt around you. But you couldn't bring yourself to complain about it, not when he was grinning at you as if there was no one else around. 
“Well done, you!” You beamed, finally breaking the silence.
This time, for the first time, a blush rose to Taehyungs cheeks, “thank you.” He smiled shyly, thumbs tracing circles on your lower back. 
It was comforting. 
And then when Yoongi approached you two, Taehyung let go. Embarrassed he’d held onto you longer than required, although, he wished he could have held you for a little bit more.
“Good to see you here, y/n,” Yoongi greeted, playfully nudging your arm. “I was beginning to think you didn't have a social life.”
“Oh, ha-ha,” you mocked with a laugh, he was always teasing you one way or another.
Taehyung stood silently and watched on with his jaw hanging open, he found it hard to believe that his teammate had more friends than just Namjoon and Hoseok. He felt so proud, but also really jealous, because since when were you and Yoongi friends?
Thankfully Namjoon came over and dragged him away because Hoseok wanted to take pictures or something. Leaving the two of you alone once again, Taehyung smiled.
“So, how do you know Yoongi?” He questioned.
You turned to look at Taehyung, a wide grin on your face, “we worked on a project together for psychology.”
Taehyung nodded.
“We’re not close enough to hang out, but he is tolerable to talk to now and then, albeit the teasing and jokes,” you explained.
“Ah,” he nodded once more. 
Soon, people around you gradually started leaving, friends meeting friends for a later dinner, and others getting ready to go partying— to celebrate. It made you wonder what Taehyung was going to do while you watched Yoongi begrudgingly take what Hoseok called, ‘one last picture.’
“So...” Taehyung spoke up again, observing you from where he stood. “ There’s an after-party. Do you want to, maybe, go with me?”
The idea of going to a party with your crush seemed like fun, but you weren’t sure if you wanted to get drunk with him. What if you accidentally confessed all your hidden feelings? And since you were just beginning to get comfortable around him, you didn't want to ruin anything.
Or scare him away for that matter. 
Taehyung seemed to have noticed the hesitation, he cleared his throat, and awkwardly began rubbing the back of his neck, “it's ok, you don’t have to.”
There was a smile on his precious face, and you sighed.
“I’m sorry, I already made plans with Youngjae.”
Witnessing his smile drop was definitely not worth the lie, your heart ached to tell him that you were suddenly free, but you couldn’t bring yourself to do it. Maybe, another time, maybe.
“Don’t worry about it,” he stated. “But, I’ll see you around, yeah?”
“Yeah,” you nodded while he left and Youngjae approached.
There was a knowing look on your best friends face, he clicked his tongue before swinging an arm around your shoulder. Guiding you off the field, Youngjae said something regarding a movie night, but you were too occupied thinking about the sad expression on Taehyung’s face.
That night after countless movies, after you finally got into bed, you went on Instagram and noticed Taehyung’s post. He had an arm around a girl, someone you didn't recognise, pulled into his chest with a huge grin on face.
Your heart shouldn't have hurt the way it did, especially since he was just a friend. 
→ Stupid arguments & awkward confessions
The studio was empty just the way you liked it, the windows were open providing cool air to seep through into the room. It felt especially nice today since it was particularly warm outside.
You had music playing in the background, a paintbrush in one hand, and a canvas in front of you. The drawing you’d done of Taehyung, copied from a photograph—an image you managed to capture of him celebrating—looked dull without any colour. 
But you were so afraid to touch paint to canvas, what if the drawing got ruined? You didn't have the time to start all over again, this was your last painting for your project, and you couldn't even bring yourself to finish it. 
Pathetic. 
Taehyung heard you sigh fairly loudly when he stepped into the studio. He felt nervous, not sure what say or how to tell you that he found your sketchbook, and accidentally committed every single page to memory. 
He wasn’t sure what to say at all so he cleared his throat and proceeded to step further into the studio. 
When you twisted around, there was a sort of scowl on your face, and it didn't disappear when you made eye contact with Taehyung. Not even when he smiled the smile you’d grown to adore so much. 
“Can I help you?” You questioned, trying not to think about the post from last night. 
It was kind of hard not to. 
“I—I have your sketchbook,” he said taken aback by your sudden change of demeanour. “I’ve had it for a while now...”
Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion. He gulped. 
“Wait, you’ve had it all this time and you didn't bother to return it? Did you open it?”
He didn't answer, but that was enough for you. 
“Did you see?” You sighed. 
Taehyung avoided eye contact, and it was annoying you that he wasn’t saying anything. 
“Taehyung,” you disputed. He winced. “Did you see the letter?”
“Ye-yeah, I did.”
Silence promptly took over, albeit the soft melody playing on your phone. The whole situation; him finding your book, keeping it to himself, flipping through the pages, reading your letter—it all left you speechless and upset. 
Taehyung took a step forward the sketchbook still in his hands, “I didn't want to look and I know I shouldn't have, but I couldn't help myself and—And, I don't regret it. I don't regret reading your letter, y/n.”
You let your head fall, eyes staring at the paint-covered floor. 
“Asshole.”
It was a mutter more to yourself, but he still heard you. 
“Y/n, I’m sorry.”
“Dick.”
Taehyung sighed at your argument if that's really what he could call it. 
“I like you too,” he eventually told. 
You raised your head to make eye contact to see if he meant it, and he did. The genuine gaze in his eyes said so, but you couldn't stop thinking about the girl he was with last night. 
“Don’t lie,” you argued. 
“Y/n, I’m not—”
“Yes, you are! Because if you liked me you wouldn't have...” You trailed off, fiddling with your fingers, you dropped eye contact. 
This was ridiculous, the boy you liked just confessed and you were throwing a fit over one picture. What was there to be jealous of? One; he wasn’t your boyfriend. Two; you were overthinking everything that could've happened at the party. 
And it was ridiculous. 
“Sorry,” you grumbled sheepishly after a few moments of stillness. “I overreacted.”
Taehyung shook his head, sadness evident in his eyes. He set your book aside, mind focusing on nothing but you, and how upset you were that he didn't return it straight away like he should have done. 
“I’m the one who should be sorry,” he reached for your hand, interlocking it with his. “And I honestly am.”
His actions and genuine words set your heart alight. You chewed on your bottom lip, tightening your grip on his hand. Taehyung was a real sweetheart and here you were calling him an asshole. 
So, in the end, you wordlessly forgave him, you kissed his cheek and gently smiled to let him know that it was okay. Taehyung blushed. 
“So, I was wondering... Would you like to go on a date with me? I’ll make up for being nosey.”
A chuckle parted your lips and you nodded your head, “I thought you would never ask.”
Taehyung shyly squeezed your hand before letting go, feeling the happiest he’d ever felt in a while. But then he remembered that he had class, before leaving, however, he told you he’d meet you later and text you details about the first date. 
You were about to wave goodbye when he spoke up again, motioning to something behind you with a smug smile. 
“Is that me?” He teased. Twisting around, you cringed.
Busted.
→ Moods & attitudes     ↳ 𝓉𝓇𝓊𝓈𝓉 𝓂𝑒, 𝓁𝑜𝓋𝑒 𝓂𝑒, 𝒻𝓊𝒸𝓀 𝓂𝑒
There was an immense swarm of butterflies in your stomach, and you swear, you could feel them in your throat. You’d been on so many first dates before, but none that made you feel like this. 
Like you were about to combust into a million tiny pieces. 
Taehyung appeared to be doing better than you, telling you countless stories, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear as if it was nothing, holding your hand without a second thought, and, and gazing deeply into your eyes with so much affection. 
You were definitely going to combust. 
The picnic he organised for the date was so adorable, there was a small selection of cakes, two cans of beers and different fruits cubed into bite-size pieces. The thought and effort he put into this were so much more than you could ever imagine it to be, and it had you falling harder and deeper. 
“I hope you don't mind that it’s beer,” Taehyung chuckled. “That’s all I had at home.”
“It’s perfect, Tae.”
He beamed in turn, giving you a can before letting you select what you desired to eat. It all seemed to be going well, you were happy, Taehyung was happy and that was all that mattered. 
Until Taehyung pointed at the dark grey clouds. 
“It might rain,” it came out stifled since he’d stuffed a spoonful of chocolate cake into his mouth. 
You chuckled, covering your mouth with your hand, “Tae! Don’t talk with your mouthful.”
He shrugged his shoulders in turn, a small smile on his lips. It felt nice to joke around with you, more so, it felt natural to be around you—almost as if you’d been dating for years and years. 
It felt right. He was lovestruck. 
The two of you continued to playfully bicker and eat, simply enjoying the others company when you felt a single drop of rain swiftly turn into a shower of drops. A scream parted your lips—turning into a laugh while you and Taehyung both did your best to tidy everything up. 
“My place is just around the corner,” He mentioned. “We can go there.”
There was no time to panic, youse were both almost soaked right through, but you couldn't help it. What if something were to happen?  Not that you were complaining... but what if?
Taehyung wasn’t joking when he said his flat was right around the corner, it took no less than ten minutes to run to his. To escape the rain and bask in the warmth, there were smiles on both your faces, small chuckles littering the room as you gazed at the other. 
“That was fun,” you breathed out, earning a nod in return. 
Taehyung cleared his throat before locking his door, eyes now focusing anywhere and everywhere but you. 
“Sit down,” he urged after catching his breath. “I’ll...er... get you some dry clothes to change into.”
Okay, so maybe wearing a white dress on your first date wasn’t a good idea, but to be fair, you didn't know it was going to rain, and you didn't think you would get soaked right through to your skin. And to be honest, you didn't think your bra would show through the wet fabric. 
So, all in all, it wasn’t your fault that Taehyung couldn't breathe properly or make eye contact. Like... at all. 
But, perhaps, it wasn’t such a bad thing. 
It didn’t take Taehyung long to come back with one of his t-shirts and a pair of grey sweats. There was a blush reclining high on his cheeks, and again his eyes were focusing anywhere and everywhere but you. Almost as if he was embarrassed. 
“Here,” he mumbled shyly, handing you the clothes. “You can get changed in my room.”
You quietly thanked him before proceeding towards his room, with his clothes, in his flat. There was a lot going through your mind when you got dressed, eyes scanning the room, from poster to poster, and shelf to shelf.
It all brought a smile to your face.
Taehyung was sitting on the couch, a movie ready to play on the tv when you stepped out of his room. He’d taken the opportunity to change out of his own wet clothes in the bathroom while you were away.
“Sit,” he grinned finally looking at you. “I chose Shrek! I hope you don’t mind.”
You smiled in return, shaking your head as you sat down next to him, “I’m happy to watch whatever you want to.”
Taehyung beamed in excitement, not hesitating to draw you into his chest and cuddle just as he pressed play to start the movie. It didn’t take long to fall into a rhythm of paced breathing and slow blinking. He played with your hair, fingers twirling a single strand every now and then. While you lightly traced various patterns on his arm.
Taehyung really liked having you in his hold, you were warm and he was happy, and there was nothing else in the world he would rather be doing. Because, at that moment, he was certain you were the missing piece in his life.
At that point in time, without so much as a second thought, he kissed your head. leaving a lingering feeling in return, there was a smile on his lips when he moved back. Acting as if nothing happened.
“What was that for?” You asked softly.
He didn’t look at you.
But, it made you smile because the shyness was evident, it was there and you could see it through his own smile and cherry-like cheeks. So, to repay the favour— to show you felt whatever emotion he was feeling too, you kissed his cheek.
Taehyung giggled before finally making eye contact with you, “what was that for?”
Melting into his gaze, melting in his hold and falling even deeper than you already were, you cupped his cheek and left a soft peck on his lips.
Taehyung didn’t let you move away as he chased after your lips. Claiming them as his, he drew you into his chest, urging you to straddle him— to deepen the kiss. His lips were delicate and tasted like strawberries infused with mint.
It didn’t take long for his hands to progress down your sides and rest on your waist, his movements were gradual and cautious. As if he was testing the waters to see how far he could go with you. 
That was when you broke the kiss, a hand passing through his hair before reclining down his chest. Taehyung licked his lips, eyes observing your hand before gazing into your own. 
“You’re beautiful,” he remarked confidently yet shyly. “I got lucky.”
A soft hushed giggle withdrew from your lips, “If anyone got lucky, it was me,” you stated matter-of-factly.
Taehyung used his right hand to draw you in for another kiss, he was craving your touch as if you weren’t sitting on him. This time he kissed you with desire, edging away from the shyness, from the hesitation and becoming confident and more relaxed. 
You moaned against his lips when he softly bit your bottom lip, sucking on it before letting go. There was a new darkness in his eyes, and a new feeling in the pit of your stomach. 
“How far do you want to go?” He asked in a particular tone, his eyes searching for answers in yours. 
“As far as you’ll take me.”
And that was all it took for Taehyung to lift you by your thighs and proceed towards his room. 
It got heated quicker than you predicted— than you ever imagined possible, but there weren’t any complaints parting your lips, there were moans and whines followed by Taehyungs name instead. 
You were sweaty and out of breath, but high in the clouds. Lingering kisses were pressed on your heated skin, cries broke your lips and escaped into the room. Your mind was hazy with skin on skin.
A gasp fled your lips when you felt Taehyung’s right-hand travel down to your core, he was slow and sensual with his movements, more so he was deliberately taking his time so he could watch your reactions and listen to your moans while he teased your clit before sliding a finger in and then another. With certainty in his eyes, Taehyung curved his fingers that were inside causing you to squirm under his grip. 
When you felt soft and wet lips your fingers twist on his soft hair, tugging at the base whilst throwing your head back, the feeling of his tongue felt foreign but so good. There was no way you could’ve helped the plaint that escaped your lips.
There was a self-satisfied grin on his face, pleased that it was him, of all people, that was making you feel this good. You were so close to your first release, and he could tell— he could tell from the way you squirmed and breathed heavier than before. 
“That’s it, princess,” Taehyung murmurs, his thumb massaging the swollen bundle, bringing you closer and closer. “Let go.”
And you do, twisting under his grip, you loudly cry out his name. 
“Fuck,” he mutters, taking you in. “You’re amazing, baby.”
He complimented you as hands crept up your heated body, taking one of your breasts into his soft grip, squeezing, thumb brushing the sensitive skin. His dark eyes notice the way your head is thrown back, Taehyung groans lowly at the pleasure he’s causing you. 
“Are you ready for me now?”
You nodded your head, giving him permission to do as he pleased at that moment. He was careful not to hurt you as he aligned himself and slowly entered until he bottomed out.
Taehyung began gently thrusting into you with ease, his grunts gradually filled the quiet room, merging with your moans. He was confident in what he was doing, and while he felt his release building up, he marked your collar bones, biting the soft skin just as his thrusts became sloppier, he was close, almost.
“Fuck,” you cried out when you felt his thumb on your clit. “Tae, I’m—”
“I know,” he breathed out. “Me too, baby.”
Taehyung sped up for the last few thrusts before pulling out and coming over your stomach, his thumb was still working on your clit as his free-hand elevated his orgasm.
You released one last cry as you came again from his fingers, even though you were out of breath and tired, you felt high in the clouds and content. At the same time as trying to catch your breath, you reached for Taehyung and pulled him down to lie next to you, craving his arms around you. 
“I’m here, baby,” he whispered, voice hoarse. “I’m here.”
The both of you fall asleep holding the other, covers thrown aside, legs tangled accompanied by soft breathing. He was warm and you were happy, and at that moment, that was all you needed. 
→ Lovestruck
When you woke up, you were hidden beneath white sheets and a beige blanket. Taehyung must’ve cleaned up after you’d fallen asleep, you thought. Immediately blushing at the thought of the night before.
There were arms bound around you and a head buried in the crook of your neck. You were lying on your back with almost half of Taehyung’s body on top of you. It brought a smile to your face though, having someone this close felt nice. Especially, someone, you would be able to call yours and love unconditionally.
“Don’t you think it’s too early to be awake?”
Taehyung’s question caught you off guard, you were so sure he was asleep. Yet, here he was muttering a question into your neck and then kissing the heated skin before raising his head to gaze at you.
His messy hair and puffy face caused your smile to grow even bigger. He was so cute. You gushed.
“How did you know I was awake?” You asked.
Taehyung playfully raised an eyebrow as if the answer was so obvious. And apparently, it was.
“I felt your heartbeat get faster,” he told you, eyes gazing deeply into yours. “What were you thinking about?”
You licked your lips, hand moving his fringe to the side, “you.”
Taehyung blushed at your response, clearly not expecting you say that. But it made his heart race nonetheless, he was a goner. All for you.
“I—I, y/n, I know it hasn’t been too long… but, but will you be my girlfriend?”
A chuckle parted your lips over how shy he was, it was sweet though. Really sweet.
“I would love to be yours,” you responded. “But I thought I already was after what happened last night— and so soon as well.”
Taehyung flushed even harder but beamed at your response. He began littering kisses over your exposed skin before meeting your lips last with a long-lasting passionate kiss which had you feeling absolutely breathless, yet craving for more.
That was when Taehyung knew he was undeniably lovestruck.
But so were you. 
➴➶➴➶ ➴➶➴➶  
→ A/N thank you for reading, I’d also like to thank @gukgalore and @kunsdear for the endless support! ← 
2K notes · View notes
writersrealmbts · 4 years
Text
Survey Results: CWS Pt.4
****WARNING: CONTAINS SPOILERS******
Next Survey: Pre-Chapter 5
Results
Survey 1 Results used in Chapter 4
Hoseok: Red=Seer
Rappers: Hoseok=Who you meet 2nd to last, dependent on when Jungkook (floater) was met
Survey 2 Results used in Chapter 4
N/A
Survey 3 Results used in Chapter 4
Types of Future Seeing (Pick 5): Crystallomancy (63.9%), Pyromancy (55.7%), Cartomancy (37.7%), Palmistry (37.7%), Lithomancy (34.4%)
Crystal-gazing (also known as crystal-seeing, crystallism, crystallomancy, gastromancy, and spheromancy) is a method for seeing visions achieved through trance induction by means of gazing at a crystal.
Lithomancy is a form of divination by which the future is told using stones or the reflected light from the stones. 
Pyromancy is the divination with flames or fire. The most basic form of pyromancy is that in which the diviner observes flames, from a sacrificial fire, a candle, or another source of flame, and interprets the shapes that he or she sees within them. 
Cartomancy is fortune-telling or divination using a deck of cards. Forms of cartomancy appeared soon after playing cards were first introduced into Europe in the 14th century. 
Palmistry, also known as palm reading, chiromancy, or chirology, is the practice of fortune-telling through the study of the palm. 
Whoa: Jaw Drop and Stare=Your reaction to something, ended up being your reaction to Jimin’s injuries.
Seokjin: Hi 🥰=Determined the type of conversation/lack of conversation the two of you had.
Would you like your own room?: Hmm...I prefer this = Yoongi’s response
Would you like your own room?: What do you mean?=Jungkook’s response
Jungkook: *Must Protect*=Again, just interaction type with Jungkook
Here, you go work in the: Children’s section=Dependent on later question, but person would go work in this section.
How many does he have?: 3=How many crystal balls Hoseok had. 
Material: Amethyst=the material of Hoseok’s main crystal ball
Look, if you're going to be here: Don't act like a creeper and hide in the shadows
Who’s there?!: Necklace=Jimin--the person who A. You tell not to be a creeper and B. Tell to work in the children’s section
Pick One: Tent=What Hoseok lived in, and what you and Jin would be staying in
You don't have to stay here: You would be welcome with us=Told to Jimin because Jimin
In your future I see: Yellow=happiness
I also see: Purple=child
*Smiles*: “Hello, My Love”=Hoseok says to you
--
Clearwater Springs Masterpost.
13 notes · View notes
Text
Taboo Attachment
BTS
Park Jimin/Reader [F]
Genre: Demon AU, Arranged Marriage?, Copious amounts of fluff, Logically impossible tween stupidity, Incredibly dense adult Y/n, Jungkook’s a bit of an ass oops
Warning(s): Minor violence towards the end
Words: 18k 
Tumblr media
Summary: Young innocence and an unhealthily stupid-lack of common sense lead to you accidentally summoning a demon on your 13th birthday. Somehow agreeing and forming some contract with the said demon, they disappear and so does your memory of it. 10 years later and finally financially stable enough to start college, you wake up with an ash-grey ring in your right ring finger. Despite your efforts, the ring will absolutely not come off. Now, all of a sudden your demon returns and apparently 13-year-old you got yourself engaged to this demon man.
----
a/n: WOWIE I finally finished this monster LOL. It only took me months of procrastination (and several compliments from Cam lmao). Pls love Demon Jimin, he just wants to get married
----
@angeltothecore @jong-yixing @geekybookworm1993 @hobi-sunshineee @skytime092 @gingerpeachtae
-XXX-
You’ve got to be fucking kidding me?  
The demon perched in the shadows of your bathroom as he sat on the top of your glass shower door that was firmly shut.  His spiraled horns breaching his skull as they pointed towards the heavens they will never belong.  His black hair hovered over his crimson-dulled eyes as his fangs remained hidden behind his frown.  His skin was grey and a thin, barbed ended tail sung and tapping your shower door ever so lightly that you didn’t even take notice. His skin darkened to a pitch, coal-black at his elbows to his hands and from his knees to his feet.  Wearing only a cloak tied around his waist that hung loosely off his shoulders, he almost growled.  
Why had he suddenly been summoned to a little fucking girl’s bathroom that was pitch black dark and covered in scented candles that made his nose burn? His claws black hand covered his nose and mouth, the scent of ‘Autumn Leaves’ absolutely nauseating. His single ash-grey ring was oddly warm against his skin. 
Your scent was young, as your body was fragile and tiny.  No older than 13 he guessed.  It had been a while since he had seen a human, much less a human child.  Wearing a tacky nightgown in the ugliest shade of yellow he had ever seen and socks up to your knee that hid under the length of your gown.  Your hair was a mess like you just rolled out of bed.  It was just barely brushing your shoulders with its short length. 
You held what looked like a well worn down container of lipstick that you had used to scribble on the mirror in front of you. A lame excuse of a spell circle he saw in the uneven shapes and symbols.  Lighting your candles on either side of the sink and even on the toilet tower. Was this some stupid prank?  Were you a demon in disguise here to just jerk him around with your stupid little half-ass summoning? 
You dropped the lipstick into the sink’s bowl as you squeaked and covered your mouth, quickly looking at the closed bathroom door.  The demon’s head followed and watched as nothing happened.  His barbed tail whipped as you let out a sigh of relief.  You trotted to the door, locking it and flinching with the lock clicked almost too loud.  Like it would wake up your parents.  
The demon sat perched cupped his cheek in one of his hands, the other still cutting the smell of the candles off from his nose.  He almost chuckled.  Performing a summoning in secret at balls-ass o’clock behind mommy and daddy’s backs and your just now locking the door? God, children were so stupid. 
The demon almost spoke up, but he remained silent.  Obviously, you didn’t know you had already rudely awoken him from his slumber and dragged him here in his sleeping robe.  You were completely clueless to the horned and fanged beast right under your nose- rather right above your puny little head. 
When you left your sink cabinet, the demon peered some other objects in the sink’s bowl.  There was a silver bowl, looking cheap and used like it came right out of your mother’s baking cabinet (it did). Inside the bowl was all sorts of objects that different demon’s could possibly fancy.  
A cheapy made and obviously fake stone knife with hardly any edge or point on it.  A salt shaker filled with salt with the holed top taped up so none would escape its glass spice prison. A doll that looked like a 45-year-old bling hag and sewed it together for someone she hated.  It was too much like a cheap version of a voodoo doll, but hell if you knew that when you decided to add it to your treasure bowl.  
The demon also noticed a piece of printer paper taped onto the sink’s countertop.  Squinting his red eyes to get a better look at the words so far from him, he read your language of course as well as what he could assume was Latin.  He’s heard it enough as he silently ran the words through his head.  
He sat straighter on top of your shower door as he shrugged.  Well, he had to give you some credit for trying.  Of course, the summoning did work, he wasn’t something he really needed to stick around for.  This demon- he- was a demon used in trade summoning.  Summoning that only need to take place when the summoner will exchange something with the demon in return.  Naturally, it wouldn’t be a true demon bargain unless there were a few rules the summoner would be forced to obey. 
For example, the list of names he had stolen the souls of and dragged them down with him into hell was still growing.  He had a pretty hefty track record of always giving his client what they wanted, as well as always securing their soul in life and of course in death.  He’s done trades of service and of objects, he wasn’t picky.  Work and work and with how long he’s been at it, it was all very dull. 
Perhaps that’s why he stuck around watching this clueless, stupid teenager barely at puberty floundering around at 3 AM.  You were something quite unique to the demon’s interest.  
He watched you cup your chin as you scanned the paper that held the spell you chanted to get him here.  He wondered if you even knew what kind of demon you were summoning or if you were just doing this blind for God-knows-what reason.  
Human’s get more interesting with each stupid generation, he thought to himself as he let out another swish of his tail. Perhaps he should introduce himself he thought as he grinned to himself.  His fangs showing as he swung his tail to hit the glass of your shower door, finally getting your attention as you turned around and made eye contact with your demon.
-XXX-
It was your 13th birthday as you woke up to the dreary cloudy sky outside.  You sat in your bed, yawning and looking outside in a daze.  You had to go to school today and you wished your parents would let you stay home since it was your birthday.  It’s not like you had anyone to spend it with other than your parents.  
You were only 13.  The effects of puberty and social norms hitting you like a nuclear bomb.  If you weren’t dressed in what was popular, you didn’t leave your house.  You bought all the ‘very in’ school bags and pencils and books.  You read on all the stupid gossip about celebrities and feigned a ‘starstruck’ crush on some over the top male teen idol.  
Only 13 and you were desperate to have some sort of connection with someone.  You hadn’t had many friends when you were younger.  Too much of a tomboy and when you were in the 4th grade, someone accused you of feeding the class pet- a hamster- something bad that made it very sick and it eventually died.  You knew it wasn’t you, but no one listened and the teacher scolded you.  Everyone avoided you after that. 
Of course, your mother and father were very generous people and treated you well, but when they worked all the time it wasn’t the same as what a friend would be.  Their companionship was appreciated, but not what you craved.  
Life was tough to a 13-year-old middle schooler.  You just huffed as you flopped back on your bed, wanting to go back to bed when your mother knocked on your door, telling you to get up and get ready.  
She always took you to school when she left for work in the morning.  Though, you had to walk home.  You didn’t have the guts to ride the bus.  It was too cramped and putting yourself in a tiny space where everyone was forced to ignore you or snicker behind the stupid, uncomfortable leather seats wasn’t worth the hassle. 
At least no one knew it was your birthday and you could go through the day normally.  You pulled on your jacket, some t-shirt with a bigshot band and your jeans as you slipped on your shoes and grabbed your bag with all your completed homework inside.  
Going downstairs, saying hello and receiving a warm happy birthday message from your parents, you loaded into your mother’s car and soon was staring at the neighborhood zoomed passed your eyes out the window.  You watched people walk in groups or lots of kids waiting for their bus.  Jealous, you closed your eyes and just wished the day would end.  
It was in your history class that your teacher, instead of actually teaching today, turned on some random movie about a person who summoned a demon.  The protagonist and this demon go on some sort of trip to achieve some goal, but you zoned it out as the solution to your solitude was right in front of you. 
If you couldn’t make friends, you could just summon one!  The rest of the day was filled with you sneaking your phone out in class and researching all sorts of demon summonings.  You were confused by everything you read.  Some articles didn’t take themselves seriously, others took themselves very seriously and some just contradicted what you read on a different site.  
You came home in a rush and went to your room to read up more, even renting a book about demons from your school’s library.  You were desperate and impatient, so you would cram as much knowledge in your brain as you could.  You would be performing this summoning tonight, be it hell or high water. 
Going to bed early and telling your parents' goodnight, you fell asleep before groggily waking up at the alarm you set for 2:45 AM.  Trudging around your room, you grabbed the paper spell you printed before you tiptoed around your dark and quiet house.  Loading up a bowl with all sorts of things you read about before going to your bathroom and shutting the door.  The nightlight plugged into the wall was flicked off by you as you lit your candles and then began.  
You panicked as you dropped your mother’s lipstick into the sick and ran to the door to lock it after making sure it was still absolutely silent in your house.  Your bathroom was quite away from your parent’s room, so it wasn’t logical they’d hear you anyways.  
You sighed as you walked to reread your paper.  Maybe you chanted the spell wrong?  You obviously weren’t very well versed in Latin. You were ready to maybe give it another go or give up when you nearly screamed at the bang behind you.  Something hit your shower door and you whipped around.  
Nothing was behind the glass, but when you looked up, you locked eyes with someone.  No, something?  It wasn’t human by any stretch.  They hid well in the darkness, almost unseeable, but their glowing red eyes blinking made solid proof they were in fact there.  
You heard whatever it was chuckle lightly before they jumped off your shower door and back into the shower itself.  You saw their blurry silhouette stand behind the glass door.  They were tall and you could see the outline of their horns stretching above their head. A vague shadow of something whipping around behind them was also visible in the dark room that your eyes had grown accustomed to. 
You swallowed a lump in your throat as you stepped forward cautiously and grabbed the small handle of your magnetic shower door and lightly pulled it open.  A small click of the magnetic detaching and the whine of the door as you slowly opened it.  Revealing the grey-skinned demon in front of your large, teenage eyes. 
You actually did it.  You legitimately summoned a demon.  Like, a real one?  He looked authentic enough at least.  Not some trick of the mind or some dream your desperate wants threw together in your head.  No, he had to be real.  He was almost terrifyingly so. 
“Good evening,” he slurred to you.  His voice was low and almost felt like it slithered like a snake.  Smooth and unwavering like a single tone. “It’s not every night I get little one’s summoning me,” he coaxed.  A shiver ran up your spine at his voice again. 
You could hear your heartbeat in your ears as you held your hands together in front of your chest.  The reality of the entire situation not sinking in.  You had a demon you summoned in your bathroom at 3 AM after your birthday. 
The demon chuckled as he folded his hands behind his back, putting on the most innocent smile he could muster.  Children were so fragile.  He couldn’t have you go and faint with his overwhelming presence and with how hard he could hear your heart beating, it could very well happen.  
“What is your name dear?” He sang to you.  You gulped.  You remembered reading that if a demon asks your name, you must insist they tell you their first.  You opened your mouth to ask him his in proper demon etiquette, but your throat was too dry.  Swallowing and opening and closing your mouth as a way to make sure your lips still worked, you tried again.  
“What’s-” you fumbled but regained your voice with a clearing of your throat.  “What’s your name?” You mimicked his question back to him.  He just smiled.  
“So,” he began, obviously not going to tell you his name so easily, “you know the bare minimum of demon introduction at the very least.  I’m impressed a little sprout like you can even handle summoning a demon with my power.”  If he wasn’t a demon that looked like he could rip out your kidney and eat it like some creepypasta character, you would get mad at him for repeatedly calling you little.  
He cocked his head at you, remaining his charade of innocence as you remained silent.  Why was it always the children who remained so shell shocked at something they were expecting to happen?  Sure, adults were too, but they were at least capable of screaming or throwing a fit or something.  Children just stop functioning.  
“Dear?” He tried again.  You just shook your head. 
“You first,” you were stubborn at least.  He tutted his brow up as he unclasped his hands behind his back and placed them on his hips.  His unearthly long claws catching your eye and making you swallow.  With those, he really could rip out your kidney if he wanted to.  
Tapping those dangerous fingers on his lips that seemed to be stuck in a permanent smirk, he finally put his hand back down.  Letting it hang past his slim waist and playfully drumming his fingers against his thigh. 
“Which name would you prefer, little one?” His voice teased.  He has pulled you along with a game of guesses, not willing to answer you easily.  He did have many names to be fair.  From slurs of his world to nicknames, to his demon name and his original name before his demonic ways came to fruition.  The demon moved to saunter far too graciously to your sink, placing his rear on the top of the counter and crossing his legs. “Did you not know my name despite you summoning me?  That’s far too clumsy- for a child to make mistakes like that.” 
He moved one hand, a clawed finger pointed at your heart.  “Any other demon met with such an incompetent summoner would tear out your heart as payment.” He watched you visibly gulp again.  Your hair stood up on end on your arm as your back held the best straight posture of your young life. 
You shook your head.  “I just wanted-” you cut yourself off.  The demon arched a dark brow at you as he brought his hand back to rest lazily over his lap.  Your voice turned shaky, fluttering with uncertainty and a sense of what he could almost call desperation.  As if you were trying to plead with him to sympathize with you. 
Demons could not feel sympathy.  If they did, it would be a weakness and the first step to an attachment.  That was the last thing any demon wanted. To become attached to anyone or anything. 
“You just wanted what, child?” The demon’s voice changed.  Altering just a bit.  An undertone like a second voice layering over his original velvet voice.  Like static or a low buzzing hum in the background. 
You looked down at your feet covered in socks on your tiled bathroom floor.  “I just wanted someone to talk to,” you pathetically whispered. 
Your sporadic new-teenage hormones made you tear up. You sniffled as the demon lifted his hand from his lap and used it to push back his hair, making some of it stand up every which way.  You sniffled again as you held your burning tears.  The demon only looked at you confused. 
This human child wanted someone to talk to so she summoned a demon? He thought to himself.  You were the embodiment of a pathetic and lonely child. “Just go find some other rugrats to scuffle with.  Don’t drag us demons into it,” his layered voice told you. 
“No one likes me though,” you told him back.  “Everyone thinks I’m mean and I try really hard to fit in, but- they just make fun of me.” The demon held a scoff back from escaping him.  So, you really were a child.  Trying to twist who you are to benefit those around you just for a chance of some sort of connection to another. 
“Is your wish then to have a companion? Someone who will stay at your side and never waver? To fill that lonely void?” The demon pointed to your heart once more.  Your heart that desired- craved- a connection.  You found yourself nodding in agreement.  A smile wormed its way onto the demon’s face.  “Little one, I am a demon of trades.  Do you know what that means?” You shook your head no.  “It means, I’ll give you anything you ask of me, but I must get something back from you in return.” 
You grew nervous. What could a demon want from you?  Rather, what could you possibly even give demon?  You were 13 for Christ's sake (hah)! The demon stared at you and felt something ripple in his chest.  He smirked.  He held his hand out, opening his palm from the finger he pointed and flipped it so his palm faced upward towards the ceiling and the shut-off bathroom light.  
“I’ll give you what you want,” he started- gaining your attention. “What I ask in return is simple.”  You opened your mouth but shut it again.  You just shook your head. 
“But, I still don’t know your name,” you whispered with a small scruff sound to your voice. 
The demon chuckled again.  If what he felt was indeed what he thought and if he were to follow through with this deal, then this deal would be his last.  He’s had his fun with his world and he was bored anyway.  
“My name- to you only, little one- is Jimin.”  His name resonated with you in some way.  You said it, testing it and he felt a jolt in his chest, making him laugh.  You looked at him with a confused, almost judgemental, stare.  “Don’t give me that look,” he jokingly said. 
“What was it you wanted from me, Jimin? You never told me.”
Jimin held up two of his fingers.  “I must first know your name back, don’t you think that’s fair?” He smiled, his black lips curling almost innocently. 
“Oh, um.  Y/n, it’s Y/n.”  You gave it to him easily now.  He nodded.  The name was suited to fit you.  Jimin’s hand was still outstretched to you.  “What’s the second thing then?” 
“Your hand,” he answered simply. “I desire your hand.”  You easily gave it.  Placing your puny hand in his black, clawed palm.  His fingers curled around your hand easily engulfing it.  “I am centuries old, but even I have rules. You’re far too young yet.” He brought your hand up to his lips, kissing the back of it as a symbol of him flashed over your skin before it faded.  The mark was now gone and he smiled, knowing the spell was still there.  “Our deal is complete, though it will take a long time for it to be carried out.  You’ll have to be a strong girl until then.” 
He gently dropped your hand and stood up from the sink and bent down to your eye level. His dark red eyes looked into your wide, childish ones.  He could only imagine how they could mature and grow over time in your life.  He chuckled as he smiled at you.  
“Your soul now officially belongs to me.  Don’t forget that, little Y/n.” 
You bolted away in bed the next morning when your alarm went off.  6:30 AM and supposed to be getting ready for school.  Had it all been a dream?  You flung your covers off, kicking your legs free and ran to the bathroom.  It was empty and clean of any demon summoning evidence. 
No smeared lipstick on the mirror.  No scented candles or your bowl of items in the sink.  No evidence of you ever meeting the demon named Jimin.  You held and looked at the hand he took and kissed as you went back to your room. Flopping ungracefully on your bed.  
“It was only a dream,” you told yourself dejectedly.  And, like a dream, you gradually forgot all about Jimin.  Never aware of the swishing barbed tail and a pair of red eyes checking on you from time to time. Not noticing even every year on your birthday when those eyes glowed the brightest. 
-XXX-
“Yeah, I know mom.  Yes- I know.  I’m 23 now, I think I can survive if you're not here on my birthday.  Stay home with day and relax for once.  Listen, I just got to work, I’ve gotta go.  Yeah, I love you too.  Bye, mom.” You cut the call that was playing through the speakers of your car as your music automatically resumed playing once the call disconnected. 
You could really blame your mother for fretting over your birthday.  She’d seen 22 of them and on number 23 she wouldn’t be there.  You had moved out after slaving away at 3 jobs to get enough money to get an apartment and finally start college.  Stable enough to get on your feet was all you really wanted to be at this point.  And to take the burden of all your problems off your parents.  They needed their own time at such an age. 
Your miserable days in middle school remained and that negative strength lasted all the way into and even through your high school career.  You still felt bitter, but you didn’t let it bother you anymore.  You engrossed yourself in books and studying, ignoring those around you who tried to get under your skin.  The only reason you turned down a scholarship offered to you was so you could stay at home a few years before taking another step forward. 
Always better to practice the art of adulthood with more experienced adults at your left and right. Besides, going into college immediately after high school was something forced on young people by society.  It wasn't the be-all, end-all.  Waiting wouldn’t hurt you or anyone else for that matter. 
Pulling into your parking space and hopping out of your car, you waltzing into your workplace.  Greeted by the manager of the local coffee shop where you barista at along with her and her son, Seokjin.  He wasn’t much of a coffee maker, but he kills it with his job with all the pastries.  He was 4 years older than you and in his last year of college.  Aiming for a simple bachelor's degree, he just wanted to get a better paying job to support himself and his mother. He and his mom live together and she’s told you before that she will never chase him out.  
Seokjin’s father passed away years ago, and he felt so guilty anytime he had to leave for a long time.  He knew his mother wasn’t alone per se, but he did love her.  So, he spent his free time in the shop or at home with her.  He’s even taken her on some ‘dates’ where he just spoils her completely rotten.  
The close-knit family of 2 absolutely warmed your heart. 
Besides, with a face like Seokjin’s, you never have to worry about business.  IN fact, ever since he started working alongside his mother, there hasn’t been a slow easy-going day.  A blessing for revenue and paychecks, but a curse for your lack of free time. 
There isn’t much different today than usual.  A rush in the morning, a slow break between 10 and noon and then the lunch rush hits.  After that, it’s all hit and miss on when it will pick up.  You were removing your apron and releasing your hair from the too-tight ponytail you created this morning when your manager approached you. 
“You’ve started college, yes?  How is it?” She was like some aunt of yours as she slotting into your life.  Seokjin fitting right in as an annoying cousin role as he walked into the conversation, the counter free of customers until that front counter bell should ring. 
“Yup.  I started last week.  Orientation was a bit boring, and of course, all the syllabi seems a bit unnecessary, but it’s moving along.  We actually start classes tomorrow.”  You smiled as the three of you talked.  Soon, that bell rung before your manager rushed off, taking it before Seokjin could.  He stood around, talking to you a bit longer. 
“I’m in your college,” he told you with a hand on his head.  You knew this already, but he wasn’t someone you expected to really run into.  He was quite popular.  “Hunt me down if you need anything, you’ve got my number.”  He smiled.  
“Mr. Popular running to my beck and call, how charming.”  He moved his hand from your head as he cupped his chin.  
“What can I say, my existence itself is charming.”  You playfully rolled your eyes as you hang your apron up on the hook with your hand above it.  “Seriously, it can be a bit overwhelming and I am pretty smart.  If you have trouble, let me know.  I can even tutor you some time if you need it.”  He told you as you patted his shoulder and nodded.  He worried and you appreciated it.  
When you walked into your apartment that night, something felt wrong.  You didn’t know what, but it just didn’t seem normal?  You looked around and nothing was off and no one was here obviously.  Maybe you were just psyching yourself out before classes tomorrow.  
You plopped yourself on your couch as you closed your eyes, kicked your head back as you breathed.  It was strange as you opened your eyes and looked at your right hand.  It felt odd, a tingling sensation floating over and around it.  Your finger felt numb as you opened and closed your fist.  You just shook your head as you got up and went to take a shower.  Maybe that would make you feel better. 
You jolted awake with a heavy breath and a couch at nearly 3 AM.  You panted as you pushed your bangs back, feeling a small sheen layer of sweat there.  You felt like you just had a nightmare, but you couldn’t remember.  Your chest was tight as you dropped your hand back to your mattress as you sit sat up.  
Something felt tight around your ring finger on your right hand, and with it being too dark, you used your left hand to feel around it.  It felt like a ring was strapped onto your finger?  The ring was thin, metal and flat.  It was warm like you had been wearing it for a long time or someone else had been before you.  You knew it wasn’t yours, you didn’t own many rings.  
Confused, you tried tugging it off, but it wouldn’t budge.  Light panic sat in your chest as you twisted and pulled, trying to get the ring off.  It wasn’t as if it would move and your finger was too thick to take it off, no.  It just wouldn’t move period.  It would twist in place, but it would not move up or down your finger.  Like it was bound on or something. 
You sighed as your tugging game was put on hold from your growing panic. You decided to forget it and you’d deal with it in the morning.  Tugging your blanket up to lay back down and tuck yourself back in, something felt weighed down on your blanket.  Tugging again, you stretched your foot and something was sitting at the foot of your bed, weighing your blanket down.  
You were scared to move.  Slowly grabbing your phone you flipped the flashlight on and looked at the foot of your bed.  You screamed as you scurried up your mattress against the headboard, dropping your phone in your haste.  
Picking it back up you held it as you sat, knees up against your chest as you pushed yourself against eh headboard the best you could.  Sitting as far as you could from that thing at the end of your bed. 
“Who are you?!” You screeched as they rolled their eyes.  Red eyes, grey skin, black shirt and pants with a tail and horns.  Who was this?!  He didn’t even look human, but you were trying to convince yourself that some freaky cosplayer broke into your house.  You did know that there were a group of some weird-ass people who read some internet interactive novel online from some posts you’ve read on social media.  Maybe it was one of them? 
There wasn’t a speck of color on the intruder.  Be it skin or clothes.  His shirt was buttoned and tucked into his pitch pants and he was shoeless, his black feet tucked under his cross legs.  His tail barbed and swaying behind him as he smirked.  His fangs were the only white thing on him.  Even the ‘whites’ of his eyes were black surrounding his red iris. 
“Human memories really are the most unreliable thing in the universe,” he spoke as you screamed again.  He covered his ears as he grimaced. He stood on your mattress, his feet pushing into the covers as he walked over to you and bent his knees to squat to your level.  
He looked into your eyes and something almost sparked in you.  Like a recollection of something you’ve seen before, but can’t place your finger on it.  He watched as your eyes searched is own, now quiet as you tried to remember something.  He smiled as he saw the confusion in your human eyes.  
You moved to look at his tail behind him as you gasped, almost screaming again.  He quickly pushed his hand over your mouth, not wanting to hear another scream that pierced his ears.  “We’ll talk in the morning, little one,” he smirked as he saw your eyes widen as you took in a shaky breath through your nose.  
You shook your head, knowing there was no way you’d be able to sleep with this demon in your home.  Your eyes darted around as he rolled his eyes and covered your mouth just for a moment.  Just long enough to push his black lips onto your pink ones.  You gasped as you closed your eyes, bracing yourself as he was unusually calm. 
You felt your strength leaves you bit by bit as you soon relaxed and your tightly scrunched eyes eased up when you passed out.  Slumping back, the demon held you and straighten your body out before pulling the covers over you and getting off your bed.  Walking around your room and looking at your bags of books and notebooks, going through your style of clothing and all the small amount of jewelry you owned.  
He looked over his shoulder before he smiled and joined you on your bed.  Laying on the free side of it as he watched your sleep.  “You grew up, just like I thought you would,” he whispered. 
-XXX-
You stirred as you took a breath through your nose at what you could assume was early in the morning.  You were still tired, and half tempted to forget it and go back to sleep.  Even keeping your eyes closed, very close to just deciding sleep was worth it.  
You had a distinct feeling something happened, or maybe you had some weird-ass dream last night.  You felt more tired than you should for sleeping as much as you did.  You breathed heavy when you felt a weight on your chest.  The mattress around you was pushing down like something was on the mattress beside you.  
Cracking open your eyes, you took a moment to process the grey figure looking down at you.  Feet perched on either side of your arms, crouching and resting his arms on his bent knees, Jimin stared down at you.  You blinked up to him, processing like a slow running computer before you shot up, shoving him in the chest and flinging him onto the floor. You scrambled out of the opposite side of your bed, throwing your covers onto his head to buy you some time as you run for your bedroom door.  
You screamed when your blanket hit your back in a giant wad.  Knocking you forward, you whipped around.  Jimin was stood up, brushing off his arms and glaring at you.  He looked so different in the daytime as you could see him clearly instead of standing in the shadows. 
“You are the rudest human I’ve ever met.  I can’t believe you threw a fucking blanket on me like I’d get stumped like some stupid dog,” he grumbled as he rubbed his head. “You could’ve damaged my neck, brat.”  You inched towards your door, still wanting to at least leave your room, Jimin just walked over to you, standing in front of your door.  
“I- uh,” you looked at him.  Pointing at him then, your bed, before you groaned and started pacing back and forth.  Jimin watched your pacing as he sighed and sat down, crossing his legs in front of your door.  He pushed his clawed hand into his grey cheek as he looked bored.  You suddenly stopped and looked down at him from across the room.  “You... You’re not a human?”  
Jimin looked at his claws, waving them teasingly waving them around as he then gestured to the spiraled horns on his head.  Not to mention the barbed tail swishing around behind him like it had a mind of his own. “I think the skin color could speak for itself, but if you still have doubts, take a look at the fucking bones out of my forehead and devil’s tail.”  
You stopped and marched over to him.  Dropping to your knees you grabbed his cheeks between your fingers and pulled.  Stretching his skin before letting go.  You moved to quickly open his eyes wide and looked at his red eyes.  You tugged on his hair, flicked his horns and opened his mouth to look at his fangs.  He growled in annoyance as you poked and prodded at him.  “HEY!” He shouted when you tugged on his tail.  
“How are you real?!  I thought you were a dream!” You panicked.  
“Well, that sounds like a personal problem to me,” he smirked as his tail whipped around in a teasing, almost spunky manner.  
“I was 13! What do you even want?” He pointed to your hand, more specifically to the ash grey ring you had completely forgotten about from last night.  You looked at it.  “This?” You showed it, trying to take it off once again.  Groaning and making quite the embarrassing amount of effort to try and remove it.  
“It’s not coming off.  I charmed it so it’s stuck there unless I remove it,” Jimin told you, closing his eyes as if he just told you the most obvious fact in the world.  Like how ladybugs are black and red.  “Have you forgotten what our deal was?”  He asked. 
“I… I wanted a friend back then.  So, you told me to give you my-” you stopped and looked at the ring on your finger, “-hand.”  Jimin cracked open his eyes as he reached over and grabbed your ringed right hand, holding it close to his mouth.  
That same symbol he marked under your skin 10 years ago showing up for a split second, like a pulse and making you gasp.  Kissing your hand again, he looked at you.  “You should always catch wind of double meanings in any and all demon contracts, sweetheart.  Even if you were young, you did agree.” 
“You tricked me! I was a kid!”  Jimin shrugged.  
“It's my job.  You should be honored that you were my final assignment.” 
“Final- what?” 
“Do you know, attachment to clients is a taboo in the demonic society. Any sign of attachment is dealt with immediate termination of the contract.  Though, there are some who decide to indulge in the attachment and decide that one job is more important than any other possible future ones.” 
You sat in front of him as he still held your hand in his own.  Dressed in a black suit with his dull gray skin and completely unnatural- well, everything.  
“I formed my final contract 10 years ago at 3 AM to a silly, lonely little girl.  You, Y/n, became my attachment. We’re officially engaged, sweetheart.” 
-XXX-
“You haven’t been at work for three days because you were too busy getting engaged?!” You covered your ears as you roll your eyes at Seokjin’s initial reaction to your big news.  Three days ago, when Jimin showed up in your apartment, you called your manager if there was any way you could possibly get the next few days off.  You didn’t want to tell her the situation but promised to when you came back in.  She was understanding enough and now, fast forward to now.  Seokjin grabbed your shoulders, shaking you around. “How come you didn’t tell me?! I would’ve filmed it or something, you didn’t even tell me you had a boyfriend!” 
You shook his hands off your shoulders as you straighten out your sleeves he crumpled up on your shoulders. “Look, what I do in my personal life really doesn’t matter, does it?” You told him as he just crossed his arms and pouted. You chuckled at him as his mother came around the corner, wiping her wet hands on her apron.  
“What’s all this fuss about back here?” She questioned with a smile at seeing you and Seokjin back to your antics.  It was almost too calm without you here for him to pick on.  
“Oh, I was telling Seokjin here about why I had been gone, ma’am,” you told her with a smile.  You then thought for a moment, she didn’t actually know yet.  “I actually got engaged,” you told her with a nervous laugh and rubbing the back of your head.  
In full honesty, after sitting down and talking it all out with the demon who is now your betrothed, even if you didn’t want to get married to him you had no choice.  A contract with a demon is eternal binding and you would have to carry out your end of the bargain.  As such, just as Jimin promised you all those years ago, you wouldn’t have to worry about every being lonely. So, in turn, you were his now.  
He explained everything to you.  He told you back when you made that contract, that when he told you he ‘wanted your hand’ he was asking for your hand in marriage.  He told you he purposely said it like that so your stupid teenage self wouldn’t actually understand the double meaning.  He explained how he watched you grow up and was there on every birthday, but you never saw him.  
It actually almost embarrassed you how he had been there the whole time.  He even admitted to being the tiniest bit jealous of all the boyfriends and girlfriends you’ve been in a relationship with before.  He pouted when he brought up the fact that one past boyfriend was an obvious scumbucket of a man and claimed your ‘taste in human men was severely lacking’.  He earned a kick in his shin for that one. 
Jimin truly acted like he was attracted to you in all honesty.  It’s only been three days, but he was as chivalrous as a proper gentleman.  Not something one would expect from such a terrifying demon who literally hides in the corner when it’s too bright in the room at 6 in the morning.  He isn’t a fan of morning sunlight, too bright and frankly from his whole appearance, it wasn’t shocking to learn this.  
And because of his appearance, you had a little pitch fit before you left for work.  Absolutely forbidding him from leaving the apartment because if anyone saw him, they’d probably call the cops or shoot him. Horns, bare feet, grey and black skin, he would stand out like a sore thumb.  
Seokjin’s mother gasped as he grabbed your hands, shaking them up and down as she got as giddy as a teenager at the young romance blossoming from your engagement.  
“That’s absolutely lovely, sweetpea!”  He chuckled as she placed her worn, old hand on her cheek.  Her wedding ring from her late husband still in prime condition as she still did love him so much.  She was alright staying widowed; and with Seokjin, she didn’t seek another romance in her age because she wasn’t lonely.  “I remember when my husband proposed to me.  He had this elaborate plan all set up in the park we met at, but it rained right in the middle of it!  It was clumsy, but so was he,” you smiled as she fawned over the memories of her youth. 
She held your hand and looked at your grey ring place firmly on your finger.  “It is quite the unique ring for a proposal,” she chuckled.  She didn’t seem to dislike it though.  In most people’s eyes, if you told them this grey and the simplistic metallic ring was your engagement ring, they’d probably start to berate Jimin for not ‘buying’ a more glamorous ring.  However, when Jimin told you that this was the ring he’s had his entire demonic life and how much it meant to him, you felt almost proud that he gave it up for you. 
Jimin was crafty, already charming his way into your heart after just a few days.  You found it unfair because you weren’t all that desirable in your own eyes, yet here he was giving up life long possessions and sticking them on you and treating you like a legitimate fiancee. 
“You’ll have to let us meet him. You’re practically family, sweetie!”  You smiled, nervously laughing as you nodded.  You scratched your cheek as you thought to yourself about how you would keep Jimin under house arrest for the rest of your life.  “Does your mother know?  I’m sure she’s just thrilled her little daughter is growing up!” 
“Yeah, she knows.  She nearly blew a gasket when I told her.  I thought she was going to march all the way down here to interview him, but she just spoke to him over the phone and all was good,” you told your manager.  Keeping the fact that the whole ordeal took nearly 3 hours to yourself. “She’s happy for me in the long run,” you said as you were also relieved of that fact.  
Your parents knew that you didn’t have people beside you growing up, so hearing you’re engaged and set to marry at some point when you just started college was a shock.  But, they seemed to support you in your path you’re setting and you couldn’t be more thankful. 
“He’s not a shy fellow, is he?” You shook your head.  
“Oh, not at all.  In fact, he’s very outgoing and is always trying to find a way to get out of the house,” you weren’t lying.  He’s been cooped up in that house of yours for three days, all he complains about if wanting to go out. You won’t even let him out at night where he can hide in the shadows without being seen. 
“Does Mr. Right have a name, or what?” Seokjin cut in with crossed arms and a furrowed brow.  “If I don’t get a face and a name within the next 48 hours, I will be forced to confine you here until he shows himself.”  You and his mother looked at him as his face gave away that he was almost dead serious. 
“What are you? My older brother?  Sorry, but I’m an only child,” you told him as he rolled his eyes.  “His name is Jimin,” you told him.  
“Surname?” 
“Does it matter?” 
“Of course it matters, woman!” In truth, you weren’t sure if Jimin even had a surname.  He was a demon, and he mentioned how many names he actually goes by.  So, you decided to skim around the question and finally dropped the topic altogether when it was opening time.  
Seokjin placed his two fingers in front of his eyes and proceeded to whip them towards you in a typical  ‘I’ll be watching’ fashion.  Making you shaking your head as you tied on your apron with the smallest smile on your face.  Maybe all those years of solitude were worth it in the end after all. 
-XXX-
“Jimin, you better still be in this apartment or else I’m gonna tie your tail into knots!” 
“So much as touch my tail and I will bite you. Don’t test me!” You heard him scream back at you as you smiled.  Shutting the door behind you and heeling off your shoes, you pulled your jacket off and walked into your living room where you tossed it onto the back of the couch.  
Jimin sat in a chair, reading one of your books as his tail whipped around behind him and curled inwards when he saw you.  The threat of you even touching it initially making him wince. 
“Jimin, are you reading a cookbook?” He shut the book and looked at the front, seeing some sort of dish covering the front of it with the bold letters of ‘COOKBOOK’ staring at him.  He looked back at you and nodded.  “Why?” 
“Because, since we’re going to be married and I’m living with you, I do need to learn how to live as a human.” That honestly surprised you. “Why is that so shocking to you?”  You shook your head, sitting on the couch.  Seeing him take this so seriously still throws you off and a part of you almost thought that when it actually happens, he’d rip your soul out or something.  He chuckles at you. “Don’t you worry, dear.  I won’t eat your heart or anything when we wed.” 
Dismissing his stupid words he knew you were suspecting, you started a new topic.  “My coworker and boss seemed glad that I was engaged.” 
“You told them?” He asked and you nodded. 
“Yeah, of course.  I had to, I’d been gone for three days.  I couldn’t just lie to them.” Jimin arched his brows.  “Okay, I could but it wouldn’t feel right.  They’re good people, so I wouldn’t.” There was a pause for a moment when you continued.  “They want to meet you actually.”
“I’m sure a lot of people do.  Your mother was hell-bent on a phone call, I’m half shocked she didn’t bust her way through the phone.” You sighed.  “I want to clarify something,” he said as you looked at him.  “If I didn’t look like this-” he gestured to his grey and clawed self, “- I could go out.  I could meet people you work with and your parents, right?” 
“Ideally, yes.  You can’t just walk outside looking like that.  You’d probably get killed or kidnapped and taken into the government for dissection or something.” He rolled his eyes.  “Why?” 
“No reason, just curious,” you shrugged it off as the rest of the day rolled around.  The next morning, you were up late and rushing to leave your apartment to get to class on time.  Driving over the speed limit and tapping in rage on your wheel when stupidly slow drivers got in front of you. You parked in a space that was far too far away from the door and ran.  Running into Seokjin somehow on the way there.  
He only laughed at you as he stuffed a donut hole in your mouth that you nearly choked on as you continued your sprint down the halls and soon slid into a seat in your university room.  The room was set up like a stadium, semi-circular and stairstep sitting arrangement. You phone that sits on your desk lit up with a silent message.  
You had gone out and got Jimin a phone so that he can at least have some form of communication with you. He was a demon, but he already acted human enough.  He was a quick learner and if he did look the part, one wouldn’t even think he was a demon at all.  Of course, even if you voiced to the whole campus your fiancee was a demon, no one would believe you.  
[Jimin] When do you get out of class today?
[You] Does it matter? 
[Jimin] Of course it does.  I want to show you something when you’re free today.
[You] Uh, alright?  I should be done around 3, so long as no lectures run long.
[Jimin] You got it.  I’ll see you at 3 in front of your campus then.
You stared at your phone’s screen.  Rereading what he said before your thumbs ran rapidly across your screen.  If texting was a sport, you were sure you probably would’ve just earned the gold medal. 
[You] You’ll what?!
[You] Jimin!  Answer me!!!  
[You] HEY.  JIMIN I SWEAR TO GOD
[Jimin] Don’t offend me
You rolled your eyes at his comment back.  Swearing to God in the case of a demon.  He always smacked your hand lightly when you said that to him, saying that swearing to something he didn’t believe in or rather didn’t like was just mean. It made sense since he was a child of Satan or something. 
Your day ticked by as slow as high-class torture.  Time was picking at your fingernails as you tapped your foot and scribbled notes in such a frenzied fashion you’d probably end up with a magnifying glass later trying to decipher your words like some archeologist on a dig. 
When your final lecture let out it was nearly a quarter past 3 in the afternoon.  You scrambled to shove your books and notes into your bag as you picked up the strap and slung it on your shoulder, whacking it into your back as you wince.  Taking off down the halls and skipping steps, half scared of tripping and tumbling to your doom down them. 
You sped past staff and students, a few of them telling you to watch what you're doing or to stop running completely, but you just waved in apology and continued your pace. Making it outside, you slumped against the flagpole by the main entrance doors as you huffed out of breath.  The sun was warm on the skin of your legs that were revealed because of your shorts.  Your jacket was all disheveled as your shirt that was once tucked was now no longer so. Your shoelaces had even come undone in your plight of speed to get outside. 
Looking around, you didn’t see a single grey demon walking around your front campus courtyard.  Sighing, you dropped your bag onto the ground with a huff and knelt to re-tie your shoe.  If you left campus fast enough, maybe Jimin wouldn’t come and cause a scene. 
You were unaware of the low murmur of small gossip circles on campus and leaving the building.  You were also unaware of the fact that fact of the murmur was coming towards you with his hand shoved into his pockets.  
Making it in front of you, you saw a shadow at your feet and beside you as you looked up.  The sun was too bright and blocked out the sight of who it was standing in front of you.  You squinted as the person- a man- chuckled and bent his knees to be eye level with you.  
You looked at him and he looked at you as he smiled.  Looking into his eyes, a deep brown, you narrowed your eyes in concentration.  You turned your head slowly, still keeping your eyes on him, as you opened your mouth in disbelief.  
“Excuse me, but um- you wouldn’t have to be…” you pointed at him as he chuckled again.  He looked to his left and right before he looked back into your eyes and you saw his brown flash to a black and red before reverting back.  You gasped.  This human man was- “Jimin?!” You screeched.  
Jimin laughed as he fell forward on you, knocking you onto your ass on the concrete that warmed your cheeks from the afternoon sunlight.  He continued to laugh and spill out his fits of giggles from his gut as he held your arms and put his forehead on your shoulder.  
Jimin looked human.  Lightly tanned skin, brown waved hair and brown eyes.  A pair of jeans with a white shirt and jean jacket that matched his pants.  His right ear had a long dangling earring pierced through it as his left had a small hoop.  His shoes were flat and black.  He had no horns, no fangs, no claws or tail.  His skin wasn’t grey and his hands weren’t black as coal.  He looked and sounded 100% human. 
“You’re reaction was so worth it!” He laughed as he finally composed himself.  You took notice of the murmur now, as it had slightly increased from small groups to larger cliques wondering what was happening.  Normally, this was dismissed by the campus students as another couple being overly touchy, but of course, you just couldn’t fly under the radar this one time. 
You lightly pushed Jimin up and off your shoulder as you looked around his face.  He was handsome as a human too.  Just as handsome as he is as a demon.  The sun highlighted and added to the persona he put on and made your face the slightest tint of red. Jimin’s playful smirk was replaced with a wide smile as he saw you blush. 
“W-when did you?” You just pointed at the whole of him. He grabbed your hand as he stood, pulling you up with him and straightening out your jacket for you.  Tugging on the ends and straightening out the shoulders.  He would’ve tucked your shirt in if you hadn’t of slapped his hands away from your stomach. 
“Ticklish are we?” He teased. 
“Just answer my question!” You whined.  He pinched at your cheek, cooing as you were tempted to pick your bag off the ground and swing it at him like a pro baseballer aiming for a home run. 
“I changed this morning.  It’s not permanent though.  I can change back whenever I want to.  If I look like this, I’m okay to go outside, right?” 
“I guess… I can’t argue with that?  I said not as a demon- but as a human, I can’t say no to you, can I.” He smiled as he bent down and grabbed your bag. “Ah, give me that, it’s got all my books in it.”  You reached for it as he just held it away from you, putting a hand on your stomach to keep you away from it.  “Jimin!” You whined again. 
“Let my first act as a human gentleman be carrying my fiance’s bag home, yeah?” You pouted as you crossed your arms.  
“Y/n!” You heard someone behind you call for you as you almost panicked at seeing Seokjin strutting towards you.  His bag on his hip and phone in his hand, headphones coiled around it, ready to be unwound and listened to. Jimin recognized him as you took the liberty of showing him photos of Seokjin, his mother and your parents to him.  He walked up to you and Jimin.  “I saw you running out of your class like a maniac, what was that about?” 
“Oh, well you see I was just…” you looked around for an excuse before you looked at Jimin.  “I was rushing out to meet my escort home!” You gestured to Jimin.  Seokjin looked down at him.  He stood taller than Jimin.  “Seokjin, you wanted to meet him, right?  My fiance?”  Seokjin looked at you, mouth open in awe as he looked back at Jimin. 
“This is your fiance?!” He accused, almost too loudly as you could see some people whispering and gasping that the gorgeous man in front of you was engaged to you of all people.  You shushed him. 
“Shut up!  Let’s go somewhere else and talk, Jesus.”  The three of you ended up at some burger joint not far from campus to talk.  Being greeted by the staff, you smiled and waved as you took the two men in tow to a booth.  Jimin slid in with you as he sat closer than you expected him to, your thigh touching his as Seokjin sat across the table. 
You three ordered something to drink and just a basket of fries to munch on.  Jimin didn’t exactly have money and you were kinda glad that Seokjin said he’d foot the bill of the fries and drinks.  You didn’t want to explain that Jimin was unemployed because he was a demon. 
“So, you’re Y/n’s guy?” Jimin nodded, reaching across the table for a handshake.  Seokjin meeting him in a firm greeting. 
“I’m Park Jimin, it’s a pleasure.’ You looked at him.  Park?  Did he decide that was going to be his surname?  It was popular, so you didn’t see the harm in his choice.  “You’re Seokjin, right? Y/n works with you and your mother.”  
Seokjin purses his lips in an impressive manner.  “You know me?” 
“Of course!  Y/n had talked about you and your mother quite a lot in the time I’ve known her.  She really enjoys working with you both.”  You thanked the staff member who placed your drinks and a basket of fries on the booth table as the two men talked back and forth.  You sipped at your drink, straw between your lips as you were actually impressed Jimin held such a casual conversation.  
You’ve been stressing over so much on what to do with Jimin when he was capable of dealing with all of it on his own.  He seemed to genuinely be trying to earn Seokjin’s favor for something.  Talking and acting so that Seokjin wouldn’t disapprove of him for some reason.  
He was acting so human.  Sweet and caring and kind.  He laughed at Seokjin’s stupid jokes you scoffed at and took interest in his favorite kind of pastries.  What to eat and where to eat it and told him about how he attended the same college as you and was set to graduate this year. 
Seokjin excused himself for a moment to go to the bathroom when Jimin sat back in his booth and tossed half a fry into his mouth. 
“Human food is actually way better than I remember it being,” he said as he ate the second half of the fry.  
“Jimin?” He looked at you when you called him.  “You- are you enjoying yourself?” You were curious is that smile on his face was real or if it was all an act because he was a demon contracted to marry you.  He smiled softly as he grabbed your hand, setting it on his lap. 
“I told you that I was attached to you, do you remember?” You nodded.  He told you that when he first showed up.  “It’s not easy for something like that to occur for my species. I won’t put up a facade around you, so don’t worry, okay?” You lowered your eyes as you nodded.  He smiled, his teeth showing as his cheeks pushed up his eyes.  He moved to kiss your cheek as you pushed on his shoulder for the sudden act of affection.  He laughed at you as he tried kissing your other cheek, you erupting into a fit of laughter at him. 
Seokjin stood behind the booth against the wall, watching the two of you from a distance.  He smiled seeing you happy and how Jimin was a good guy after all.  Open and kind like you said.  He nodded to himself. 
“I guess I can approve of him,” he said to himself as he made his way back to the booth. Sliding in and fake gagging at the PDA of the young couple.  
-XXX-
It was two days later when your first workday since Seokjin met Jimin came.  Jimin was stubbornly driving you to work (where he learned to drive you didn’t know).  He even had a license that was legitimate and he wouldn’t tell you at all how he got it.  Part of you almost believed he lived as a human the past year just to get accustomed to this kind of lifestyle.  When you told him that, he looked at you like you uncovered some big secret.  Of course, there was no way that was right… right?
“So, why are you driving me to work again?” You asked him as your purse sat in your lap as you were decked in your black slacks, white shirt, and non-slip shoes.  Boring work attire. While he sat in black jeans, heeled boots to boost his height (he was almost self-conscious of it) and a white shirt with a yellow flannel over it.  Looking rudely attractive. 
“I met Seokjin, now I want to meet your boss!” He cheered as he pulled into the turn lane, stopping before getting the all-clear from those trust traffic lights to proceed onwards.  “Besides, dropping you off means I get to pick you up and isn’t that just a husbandly thing to do?” 
“You’re not my husband?” 
“Not yet.  Which reminds me, I guess we need to actually plan a wedding?” 
“Yeah, with what money,” you scoffed.  
“Well, how about a courthouse wedding?  It’s way cheaper and way simpler.  Just dress in your Sunday best, show up with family and close friends only.  Get preached to, sign a paper, take some pictures and we walk out husband and wife,” he suggested with a small smile.  
Honestly speaking, a courthouse wedding didn’t sound too awful.  You wouldn’t need to get completely gussied up if you didn’t want to and it wouldn’t be some entire day deal.  A few hours and it would be done.  Plus it would be a life-saving act for your funds.  
“You don’t need to think about it right now,” Jimin interrupted your thoughts.  He reached across the middle console and grabbed your hand that rested on your bag.  He bounced it up and down in his palm as he ran his thumb over your knuckles.  “I’m not going anywhere, so take your time to think it over for yourself.  Be it for 3 months or 3 years, I’ll always be here.”  You nodded at him, missing the side look he gave you when your cheeks start glowing again. “Cute.” 
Your boss cried in joy as you entered the still unopened cafe with Jimin in tow, his hands in yours.  You watched her bounce around the counter and prance up to you both as Seokjin rounded the corner, a ziplock bag of frozen strawberries in his hand that was due to dethaw in some hot water in the back.  
“Oh, lover boy’s here,” he announced.  Jimin bowed to your boss as he introduced himself with a smile.  You told her that Jimin was the man who proposed to you and was the man you were soon going to marry.  
“My word, he’s stunning!  You’re a lucky woman, Y/n.”  You laughed at her excitement as Jimin disagreed. 
“No way! Y/n is way out of my league. If anything I'm the lucky one here!” He exclaimed and it sounded like he meant it.  That this wasn't all just a contracted marriage between human and demon. “I’m just happy I met her in the first place, now I get to marry her.  I’m definitely the luckiest.” He, finalized, your boss swooning at him as her own cheeks reddened. 
“You’re so fond.  I do hope you both make each other happy.”  Jimin nodded as he checked the watch on his wrist.  He nudged you lightly, gesturing to the time.  You squeaked as you unconsciously pecked him on the cheek and rushed behind the counter and into the back to clock in and strap on your apron.  Jimin chuckled at you as your boss stood around longer.  “Y/n is such a sweetheart,” she cooed.  
“Yes, she is,” Jimin agreed.  “She’s gone through a lot over her life, but I’m truly grateful that she somehow ended up at my side.” He bent down to get closer to the older woman and smiled at her, you on his brain.  “I’m going to make her happy for sure! But, I don’t actually know her favorite kind of pastry.  You don’t happen to know, do you?” 
“I do!  If you offer her one of my son’s cream puffs, she’s absolute putty in your hands' young man.” Jimin nodded.  
“Thank you very much!” He cheered.  He knew a lot about you, but not everything.  He desired to learn everything he could.  When he learned another fact about you or saw you smile or fumble around in a spaz, he could feel that attachment in his chest tighten.  The sensation was nameless and addicting.
-XXX-
It’s been 4 months since Jimin showed up declaring himself as your betrothed. Since then, he somehow managed to get a job as a receptionist at a small little spa not too far downtown.  With his looks as well as his sweet human personality, he was a catch.  You wondered how he ever qualified for any jobs at all with him being a demon prior to everything.  He flat out told you he lied and created fake documents of education and even past experience that you were 100% sure he didn’t have. 
You had to admit that you admired his studious attitude when it came down to his work though.  His ethic and willingness to learn and be trained so diligently was shocking for a demon.  He read on spa therapies from skincare to massages to manicures and pedicures.  From fact to fiction and when it came time to work on his own without a trainer, he did incredibly well.  
As a demon, he seemed to genuinely enjoy his work.  Plus, he often offers you shoulder massages when you're working it double-time between work and school.  You were probably the most grateful for that.  
His kindness continued to baffle you.  Even after all these months, the way he smiled and joked and actually seemed to care about the world around you didn’t make him seem like a demon at all.  You would often forget he wasn’t human, his origins slipping your mindscape until he would return to his grey-skinned, horned and clawed self. You remember him asking you if his real appearance ever bothered you. 
“Hey, Y/n?” Jimin had just walked into the apartment from work as you sat cross-legged on the floor in front of your coffee table in the living room.  Textbooks open and bookmarked, notebooks scribbled in and small doodles taking up space in any open corner when your concentration drifted off. You hummed at him as he moved to sit on the couch behind your back.  “You don’t mind if I look like a demon when I’m inside, do you?” 
You stopped your notes as you put your pencil down in the fold of the pages and turned at your hips to look at him behind you. 
“Do I mind if you look like a demon?”  He nodded.  “Jimin why would you care if I care if you look like that?” He was still in his human appearance as he looked almost timid.  Not making eye contact and looking worried like you would reject him if he looked devilish. 
“I just- I don’t want you to feel uncomfortable.”  Jimin is by far the most respectable demon you’ve ever met (even though he’s the only demon you’ve ever met). You rolled your eyes as you turned back to our notes, Jimin ready to complain when you finally answered him. 
“There’s no reason to be uncomfortable around you, human or demon.  It’s nothing I haven’t seen before,” you told him. “And it’s not like we’re on the ground floor, no one will see you from outside, just don’t go out on the balcony like that.” You looked outside the two tall, sliding glass doors to your small balcony on the 3rd floor.  “Besides, you’re pretty charming as a demon,” you tacked on.  You were scribbling more notes down, looking back and forth between your textbook and notes to make sure you were writing in the lines in legible writing.  
You felt Jimin moving behind you as he soon moved to slide off the couch to sit beside you.  He put his head on the table, looking at you with his grey skin and small spiraled horns pointing outwards away from his forehead. He smiled up at you as you moved to look down at him, his fangs as white as ever. 
“So, I’m charming?” His tail whipped around behind him as you just scoffed with a smile and went back to work.  He quickly sat up. “I learned this really cool massage trick at work, wanna see!” He offered as you stopped him from reaching out to touch you at all.  
“You will not attempt to massage anything with those hands. Last time you did, your stupid claws cut up my shoulders!”  
“I’ll shorten them then!” 
“What’s so funny?” Jimin, who sat across the middle console from you, asked.  You both were currently sat in your car, suitcases packed for the weekend on your way to your parent’s house.  After 4 months, they grew antsy on now actually meeting Jimin.  Despite talking to him on the phone or seeing him when you would video call your mother, an in-person meeting was well overdue. Jimin didn’t seem to mind, you were a bit worried though.  
You still weren’t sure how committed Jimin was in his role that 13-year-old you forced him in.  He’s easy to be with and he acts like the ever-charming fiance that he was, but that was all that you thought it was.  Him filling out his job and that made you nervous as you both got closer and closer to your destination.  Making your hands tighten on the steering wheel as you drove the roads most familiar to you. 
Jimin could smell your anxiety from a mile away, much less 2 feet apart in a confined space like your small car.  If you weren’t pressing your toe on the gas, he was sure you’d be bouncing your leg in anxiousness.  A habit he picked up on you did.  Instead, he watched your tighten and loosen just to retighten your hands around the steering wheel.  
He felt like he wasn’t doing enough.  He’s been beside you for 4 months and you still seemed distant in some ways.  You still didn’t feel comfortable enough for him to sleep next to you, so he was sleeping every night on your couch (at least it pulls out into a bed). He heard that you sometimes still had a choked throat each time you had to explain that he was engaged to you.  And you hadn’t brought up the topic of a wedding since the one day he talked to you about it when he took you to work for the first time. 
There was a lot of hesitation in your head and body it made him think he made possibly be doing something wrong. He knew that you were stuck in the thought that he was just working.  You were a job and that’s what you keep telling yourself, convincing yourself that you really didn’t matter to Jimin in the long run.  Despite him telling you time and time again that you were an attachment that was absolutely forbidden to him and his kind, you just couldn’t bring yourself to accept that.  
You, plain simple and uninteresting you.  You who waited two years for college and grew up alone.  You who had only started living alone in your 23rd year.  You who was so lonely as a child you summoned a demon just for someone to talk to and ended up bringing him into your small circle of loneliness.  
You were an anchor holding Jimin in place and you thought of that as a burden.  While that anchor that is you was something so important to Jimin.  He just had to figure out how to drill it into your head that you were a blessing to him.  Lucifer be damned, if you were an angel, he’d cut off his own horns and turn his back on his kind to be with you. 
He watched as you turned the car, hands overlapping on the wheel.  Bodies jostling on the road as the highway you drove on turned into the gravel of a backroad.  
“They're pretty far from town, a lot of open areas and not too much to do,” you started, talking a bit louder over the crunching and grumbling tires of your car going over the rock and gravel.  “But, we have a lot of land and a really neat garden and greenhouse my mom really likes to take care of.  I’m sure we can find something to do,” you told him.  
Jimin nodded.  He wasn’t worried.  If he was going to win you over, he’d have to start with the two who raised you. Winning your parents would be easy.  He had a feeling from the many conversations he had with your mother, that she wouldn’t be a hard obstacle.  Your father seemed a bit more skeptic. He had every reason to be, Jimin was a demon after all. 
“A city detox is good on a demon.  The fresh air so much better than breathing in all that city smog and smoke.  Plus, the country smells better.”  
“Yeah,” you laughed, “you have a point.”  The rest of the trip passed and soon you were pulling into your parent’s driveway, your mother who sat on the front porch, reading a book on the bench swing.  Setting it down, pages open and spine up, she stood as you turned off the car and waved to her from your windshield.
You couldn’t hear her, but she looked over her shoulder, shouting into the house that was behind her.  Presumably shouting to your father that you and your new fiance had finally arrived.  Jimin noticed you take your time unbuckling and working your way out of your car.  Getting out after you, he watched your mother descend the few steps of the old townhouse.  She was quick to hug you, embrace you returned with a smile. 
Jimin had briefly seen your mother before.  Whether it be from his routinely watches as a demon as you grew older, or through the crappy quality of your mother’s phone during a Skype call.  She was a familiar face nonetheless.  Just as he saw her, she was soon greeting him and waving him over from across the car. 
“Jimin, darling!”  She greeted enthusiastically.  Swooping the man into a hug he wasn’t expecting.  Patting her back lightly, she pulled away.  He truly wasn’t used to any physical contact aside from you. You were the only human he allowed to even come near him in so long.  Your mother examined jimin.  Tilting his chin up and down, walking around him and humming.  She was literally sizing him up and looking at every inch of him (not that there’s many). 
“Mom! Don’t be rude to my fiance!”  You screeched as she circled him like a hawk. You slapped your palm to your face when she turned to you with a small older woman giggle and a hearty thumbs up.  Like she approved of the demon you were going to wed.  Jimin laughed at both of your antics. 
“Let’s not dilly-dally.  Everyone inside, come on.”  Your mother rushed you both up to the steps, claiming to get your bags out of the trunk later on.  When Jimin entered, he found out how much the inside of your home looked so different in the daytime. The difference between your lit halls and the halls he knew when he visited at the dead of night was shocking to him. Then again, even as a demon, he never went and wandered around your house.  More like quick peeks here and there. 
You watched from the corner of your eyes at Jimin’s reaction to being in your home of 22 years in his human appearance.  He’s only ever been here as a demon.  It was obvious your mother had tidied up the best a mother could.  Probably also employing the help of your father for some tasks that were a bit more herculean.  The fact that the sofa had been moved in the living room was a dead give away for that.  
As awkward as the first fiance and parent meeting should be, it wasn’t at all.  Jimin slatted right in, sitting next to you on the couch.  When spoken to he’d listen well and managed to keep eye contact with your father.  Something he didn’t realize human men had problems with when meeting their significant other’s parents. He truly seemed engaged in all conversation and was all smiles and energy as he sat beside you.  His hand occasionally find yours to hold behind the cushion you held on your lap. 
The night, Jimin sat in the middle of your bed, legs crossed as you were in the bathroom changing.  Despite the time he’s seen your change (once he was sitting on the sink when you got out of the shower and got a look at the goods before you threw a hairdryer at him), you still grew embarrassed about changing with him boring holes into your back. 
He had relaxed his body.  His horns poking out of his head as his tail lay on the mattress.  His skin greyed out and claws extended.  When you entered the room, you let out a small shriek and slammed the door behind you, locking it.  You stomped across the room, pointing into his face. 
“You can’t just change back into a demon here!” Jimin nearly went cross eyes at your finger at his nose. 
“Why not?” He innocently asked, but the sly grin on his face gave away his teasing undertone.  You stood back up, arms crossed.  You huffed.  “Oh please, if anyone besides you came in, I’d just hide and let your parents believe I took a shower with you.” 
“That’s ridiculous!” 
“No, it’s not. Couples shower all the time together.” He cupped his chin in his palm as he watched your face flush.  Taking a shower with Jimin was completely out of the question.  For one, he’s a demon! Regardless of if you were going to end up with him as your husband or not, he was completely different and who knows what he’s packing.  His anatomy is obviously way different than yours, or another mans given his horns and tail.  
You shake your head, trying to disperse the thought of even beginning to imagine what or what isn’t hidden below his belt.  Jimin stood as you internally panicked and he hooked his finger under your chin, making your concentration break and force your attention on him. 
“It’s been 4 months, love,” he started.  “Yet, I’m still capable of making your blush like the dawn.” His fang peeked out of hips dark lips as he pulled them back into a grin.  His eyes lit up a lighter shade of red as the lights flicked out.  You looked up to the bowl covered ceiling light before Jimin pulled your eyes back to him.  “I’d appreciate it if you kept your eyes focused on me,” he bit.  
“Jimin?” He seemed more possessive than usual.  He was always someone who wanted attention, but at the moment he seemed more demanding for attention than usual.  He moved to bite onto the side of your cheek as you squeaked.  He let it go before he licked it.  
“I used up a lot of energy staying human all day.  I need to recharge.”  Jimin spent the next half hour lavishing you in kisses and holding you.  He’s done this before- becoming exhausted is something a demon needs treatment for when in the human realm. Whether it be human food, drink or affection.  Jimin would cling to you when it happened, unable to revert to his human form.  Jimin as his demon self would bask in your warmth until he grew better.  It was alright because his cold body kept your burning one in check throughout the whole process. 
-XXX-
After the weekend trip to your parents, you were relieved when both your mother and father decided not to veto Jimin- since they really couldn’t because of the contract.  Accepting him and your decision to marry him your mother was hot on the ‘when is the marriage’ bandwagon. 
Weeks later, Jimin had woken up before you had.  It was early in the morning as you slammed the top of your alarm clock to shut off the first- of many- signs to get up and ready for school. You had grown used to feeling the dip in your bed that Jimin claimed or at the very least having him looping his leg around yours. But, this morning it was empty.  
Sitting up, the sky had turned grey. Not yet allowing the colors of dawn to breach the black night sky.  Jimin not being seen by you in the bedroom, you rubbed your eyes before you crawled out of bed.  Wrapping your blanket around your shoulders as you left your room.  
He wasn’t in the bathroom- he was fond of early morning baths.  Not the kitchen and his shoes were still here so he hadn’t left.  You found him standing in front of the balcony window, just staring outside.  His barbed tail was hung low and his body seemed rigid as he stood like he was on edge.  Moving to his side, you saw him looking outside like he was looking at something he deemed dangerous. He hadn’t even realized you were beside him.  Looking at his hand, his claws were open and his fingers were tense like he was ready to tear through something. 
“Jimin?” You whispered as he blinked and swiveled to look down at you.  He saw your brow etched down and your small hands peeking out from under the blanket you held over your shoulders. “Are you alright?” You asked slowly as to not provoke anything out of him. 
“It’s nothing,” he told you before he looked back outside.  “I hope.” 
When you left for school, he was constantly texting you every half hour or sooner.  He was asking random questions, asking how you were- anything to get a conversation started.  You thought maybe he was feeling some sort of weird demon-y way; maybe they start to miss their attachments after a certain period of time.  You weren’t sure and every time you asked him about it, it brushed it off to changed the topic. 
Jimin called you the moment you told him you had left class and were on the way to work a swing shift at work.  Seokjin was busy studying for tests, so you had to pick up his slack; much to Jimin’s dismay. He stayed on the phone with you the entire ride to the cafe and refused to hang up until you had clocked on- even saying a quick hello to your boss before he hung up. 
Jimin was on edge all night.  He knew you were working, that you were busy but he couldn’t sit still.  Something he felt earlier that morning made his skin crawl.  A dark presence hung in the air in the city he had been living in as a human and he didn’t like how familiar it was.  
He beat himself up over not being able to convince you to stay in today.  Skipping one day of school wouldn’t be so hard to convince you of, but you would’ve fought him tooth and nail about work.  He knew that you were going in today no matter what, but now it was reaching nearly 10 PM and he was biting his nails. 
Being so tense that he couldn’t hold his human form and was stalking around the apartment fully demon.  Black and grey robe fluttering at his brisk steps back and forth, bare feet and black hands curling and uncurling.  His barbed tail whipped like a nail in annoyance as his fangs gnawed on his lips. 
He verbally hissed, his eyes glowing and narrowing in the dark apartment (he hadn’t turned the lights on since sunset).  He blended in with the dark and shadowed home of his when he heard rattled from the front door.  He moved to jump into the air, sticking to the top part of the wall above the front door.  Tucking his legs in to hide in the corner.  He snarled at the scent on the other side that was certainly not yours. Whoever was on the other side of that door, they weren’t some household company.  The scent he caught of them was too bloody. 
When the door unlatched, the clicking of the lock opening, Jimin bared his teeth.  When the door was opened and someone stepped inside, Jimin pushed from the ceiling’s corner and swung at the stranger.  Claws ready to tear into their skin, but even as fast as Jimin was- this person had moved just in time to avoid him.  Jimin skidded onto the floor, knees bent as he sat like a beast on attack mode.  
The door shut behind the intruder as Jimin used the darkness to stay hidden.  Only his eyes that burned red in the darkness could give him away.  Even so, they were so narrow in defense that seeing them would be difficult.  His ears twitched when he felt something come towards him, jumping back he heard a crash in front of him- where he was just sat.  
Whatever was in here was just like him- not human.  He looked to his left, his right and above him.  Nothing seemed off in the shadows.  Whoever was with him was no longer in front of him either.  He gasped lightly when he felt something directly behind him.  Finding himself in a back and forth scrap with something he couldn’t see became bothersome. 
He swung and hissed at what could only be another demon in his home.  Tail flicking, sending small thorns around him as a defense as he kept jumping from ceiling to floor to wall to avoid whatever was attacking him.  It came to a standstill when the attacker flicked the lights on.  Jimin flinched before he was jumping onto the coffee table away from a direct kick that could have knocked him right on his ass if he hadn’t moved fast enough. 
The apartment was a mess.  Cracks and scratch marks on the floors and tears in the living room furniture.  Curtains from the balcony windows were torn and hanging on just barely to their rods. Jimin hissed, his hair seemed to stand on end as he stared at the attacker in front of him.  Stood in a black cloak, hood pulled up and concealing their entire face.  
The human colored tone of his skin that showed in his hand that was freely sticking out from the sleeve of the robe gave away that whatever demon he was dealing with wasn’t so powerful they could shift properly yet.  Why would a demon who attacked another demon have human skin on, unless they couldn’t revert due to power struggles? 
Jimin remained sat on the table, legs up and ready to move if the need arose as the hooded demon in front of him remained still.  It was as if there were two statues in your living room and not too demons.  Finally, the hooded attacker moved to reach into his cloak, Jimin baring his teeth at the movement.  His face fell for a moment, his mouth opening with a drawn-out gasp when the hooded demon pulled from his cloak a black ring.  
Jimin’s black ring.  Your black ring.  
Instinctively, he flicked his tail once again, thorns shooting at the hooded demon.  “Where is she,” Jimin demanded in a growl.  His voice coming out in layers, like a distorted evil.  The hooded demon placed the ring back into his cloak. “That belongs to me!” He screeched, ready to tackle and possibly tear out the demon’s throat until they tossed their hood off their head.  His face was painted in instant anguish seeing someone he knew so well in front of him.  “J-Jungkook?” 
“I’d recommend not trying anything stupid, Jimin,”  Jungkook spoke as his face was as static as a TV screen.  Jimin was speechless, seeing off all demons possible his brother.  Jungkook and Jimin had grown up as demon’s together.  They weren’t related by any standard, but they were brothers of another kind.  Why did Jungkook have your ring, and why was he here?  Did he track Jimin down, if so why?  Jimin blinked as he looked down, running question after question in his head until Jungkook moved.  Jimin, flicked his head back up, seeing Jungkook pull something from the sleeves of his robe like a magic trick.  
Throwing it at Jimin, the horned demon caught it easily.  A scroll was tossed at him.  Jimin carefully held it, his claws threatening to puncture or tear the paper. 
“Burn it,” Jungkook spoke.  His voice was cold.  Jimin shook his head. 
“What?” Jimin looked at the scroll and how took in how warm it felt resting in his hand.  “What is this, Jungkook?” 
“Your contract with that human.”  Jimin looked at it.  The tied scroll was his contract with you.  “You’ve already broken and defied enough rules.  Coming to the human world and spending your time with a human woman, how can you stomach it all.”  Jungkook’s distaste for humans was overwhelming and Jimin could feel his hate roll off him in electric waves. 
“This has nothing to do with you,” Jimin told him.  Finally standing up and stepping off the table, Jimin held the scroll at his side, gripping it tightly.  Protectively keeping the scroll at his side with no intentions of burning it at all.  
“If you burn that scroll,” Jungkook started, pointing at it, “I’ll return the human here and you’ll return to your duties after your trial.  You won’t go unpunished for getting attached to something of this world.”  Jimin’s calmed face immediately flared back up in anger, moving in a swift step to grab Jungkook’s color.  He growled into his brother’s face.  
“Where the fuck did you take her,” Jimin seethed.  He asked no questions, only making demands.  Jungkook gripped Jimin’s wrist that held him around the collar, the two shaking with how much anger was in their veins.  For two very different reasons.  “Where is Y/n.  Tell me, Jungkook!”  He screamed, fangs growing as Jungkook’s eyes shifted to violet as Jimin’s wrist began to burn.  
Jungkook was a demon on toxins.  
Poison laced his blood allowing him to create poison at any given time from any part of his body he wished.  Jimin didn’t flinch even when his demon flesh burned under a dim green light that came from Jungkook’s hand.  Jimin shoved his brother back, examining his wrist.  Grey was shriveled up and charred only for a moment before JImin’s healing kicked in and his flesh began to reknit and become once more flawless. 
The two brothers stood glaring at each other.  Jungkook was angry at Jimin’s choices and Jimin livid at Y/n’s apparent kidnap. 
“I won’t ask again, Jungkook.  Where did you-” 
“Just forget about the human!”  Jungkook finally broke his static facade and twisted his face in anger, shouting at Jimin.  “Forget the human, return to being a demon and burn your contract with her.  I’ve already retrieved your ring and I’ll begin whipping her memory as well.”  
“What?!” 
Jungkook creased his brow.  “What’s that look. You look angry. You can’t care about humans, they’re just a past time.  So what if that human forgets you, just let it go and return with me back home.”  
“This is my home and you’re invading and stealing it away from me.”  Jimin seethed, his voice as toxic as Jungkook’s skin.  
“This is no home for a demon!”  
“You don’t know what you’re talking about,” Jimin said voice calm in anger.  He shook his head, getting overloaded with too many emotions at once.  Claws and fangs growing longers and eyes flickering with unstable reds that bled out of the iris into his scleras.  Wind of his own began whipping around him, fluttering his silk demonic robes and his black hair.  His horns spiraled higher out of his forehead, growing as his tail grew longer and wrapped around his waist like a belt of thorns.  His grey skin began to completely blacken like his hands and feet.  
Jungkook took a small step backward.  He hadn’t seen his brother like this but once when Jungkook was the victim of some stupid social hierarchy demonic bullshit.  Jimin tore his tormentors apart and if Jungkook wasn’t careful, Jimin seemed like he wouldn’t hesitate to tear him apart next.  
He hadn’t changed in size, but when he stepped up to Jungkook and moved quick enough to clasp his hand around his brother’s throat, he seemed as high as a 50-ft building Jungkook was going to be dropped off of.  Jimin’s tongue was that of a snake, split at the end and his breath was visible as he forced Jungkook to take him to you.  
If Jungkook didn’t want to die, he’d listen to his older brother.  It was his own fault if he died tonight. 
-XXX-
You groaned and shivered before coughing.  You opened your eyes, confused as to when you fell asleep in the first place.  Flinching, you hissed in pain from the stinging on the side of your head.  Touching above your ear, you felt something wet that had matted your hair.  Pulling on it, you hissed again in pain.  Sitting up from your laying position on what felt like a wooden floor, you gasped when your head hit something above you. 
Reaching up, you felt nothing but wood above you too.  Starting to panic, you felt around you.  Nothing but wood on every side.  Above, left, right and below.  However, in front of you wasn’t wood, but instead iron bars.  It was dark in what you could only assume was the cage you found yourself waking up in.  Having no idea what was going on, you gasped when a cloth was ripping off the box, squeezing your eyes shut at the sudden light.  
You screamed, scurrying back to the back of your caged box from the face of a dog in front of the iron bars.  It wasn’t just a dog.  It had 4 pairs of eyes, completely black as it’s tail behind it was split into to.  Its teeth pushed past its chops like a sabertooth and its size was far above what a normal K9’s would be.  It was purely demonic.  
Demonic.  Then it all came back to you.  
Someone had suddenly collapsed outside of your work when you had just left.  Worried, you approached them and knelt to offer any kind of assistance.  Pulling out your phone to call the police or ambulance or whatever they needed, you squeaked when they suddenly grabbed your wrist.  They held your hand to their face.  They seemed to be examining your ring. 
“What a pleasant looking ring,” they slurred.  Their voice sounded of uncomfortable ringing.  
“My- uh, my fiance gave me this ring,” you whispered.  
“Fiance, huh?” You saw a smile grow on the person’s face. Something was wrong.  You yanked your hand, trying to free yourself before the person tightening their grip.  You yelped as your wrist began to burn.  Falling from your kneeling position to crumbling on your knees, you whined.  Looking up with tear blurred eyes, you gasped at the violet glow of the man’s eyes. 
“You’re a demon?” You saw his fangs in the wide, sick grin of his. 
“Correct,” he slurred before he hit you aside from the head and next you knew, you were in this cage.  
You breathed quick shallow breaths, demon dog growling at you and barking.  Making you pull your knees to yourself as much as you could.  Tucking yourself into the corner of your prison. 
You held your hands to your chest when you noticed you weren’t wearing Jimin’s ring.  You gasped, as a tear left your eye.  
“No,” you gasped lightly.  Looking around your cage and feeling around for that familiar metal you couldn’t remove.  Did that demon take it off you?  You couldn’t take it off, only a demon could.  You sputtered as you coughed again, working yourself up too much.  
You sat against the back of your cage when the demon dog’s attention shifted from you to something behind him for a moment before being grabbed from its scruff.  The demon dog whined and yelped as it was tossed aside and suddenly a loud crash sound from around you.  You didn't know what was going on, screaming and holding above your head just in case something crashed through your cage.  
Looking through the cage, you saw someone thrown onto the ground.  It was that demon you found outside that kidnapped you.  You were ready to start screaming at him, putting on a tough front of insults while you shook and hid your fear from him.  Demon’s enjoyed the thrill of fear, so you weren’t going to give him the satisfaction. 
You stopped yourself though.  He looked beaten all to hell.  Throat punctured and rolls of blood pulsing out of his skin as he held around his neck and gasped.  He lay on his back, weakly attempting to keep pushing himself back and away from something.  You couldn’t see what he was so afraid of until it came into full view.  
It was like a black cloud of absolute evil.  It made your throat dry and sweat drip down your neck.  Something in that cloud was nothing short of the devil himself.  Pure black and growling, thorns around it and stalking the demon on the ground like a high predator.  Though it was demonic, you couldn’t help but think it was familiar. 
The demon’s tail flicked around his waist, pinning your abductor to the concrete floors- thorns as tough as metal as the concrete split like it was nothing.  Another step encroached on the kidnapping demon and you called out to it. The faded memories that were almost wiped clean restored in a clean swipe and burst of your voice.
“Jimin..!”  It was a weak call, that fizzled into a cough.  The black cloud of moved to snap it’s head around to see you.  Imprisoned in a small cage.  You crawled to the iron bars and reached out towards it, trying to grasp something of his.  The cloud moved and before you knew it, it was knelt at your bars, as you felt the black cloud wiz through your skin like mist.  The pure red eyes and more intimidating persona did nothing to hide the familiarity of Jimin you knew was under there.  “Do you recognize me?”  
You’d never seen him like this before.  He looked absolutely feral, but it was till Jimin and when he moved to grab your hand in his overly demonic one, you just smiled.  He knew who you were. 
“Y/n,” his voice was deep and two-toned like there were two people talking in unison.  “You are alright,” he seemed to sigh and calm down.  The black cloud began to fade like fog and his body began to revert back.  Horns and claws and fangs shrinking, his pitch skin dulling back into its grey, reeling back to only his hands and feet.  You watched his eyes revert back to their oval red in the iris only.  “Do you- do you remember who I am?” 
His eyes were downcast as he held your hand, voice shaky. You felt your chest burn as tears dripped from his eyes.  He let go of your hand to grab the iron bars that held you and ripped them clean out, throwing it aside with an ear-piercing echo of metal on the concrete floor.  
He pulled you from your cage as he fell to the floor.  You sat in front of him.  His head fell, ducking down to your stomach as he wept, holding onto your hand with enough grief to last him the rest of his prolonged lifetime.  You shed your own tears, laying over his back, basking in the presence of each other.  
You gasped when you noticed a shadow over Jimin’s back.  There stood your kidnapper, Jungkook and a knife of amethyst in his hand.  He was ready and willing to stab his brother in the back and you couldn’t get a word out of your mouth, his eyes of violet canceling your voice.  You tried pulling your hand from Jimin’s so you could shield him perhaps, but Jimin refused to release it.  
Swing his arm down aiming for his brother’s back, you couldn’t even scream.  Jimin remained motionless as his tears had stopped and he remained hunched over in your arms.  He had known his brother well and he knew that if Jungkook couldn’t bring him back, he’d settle for killing him. It wouldn’t work, however; Jimin was too smart and Jungkook too reckless.  
That’s how everything resulted in Jimin’s tail whipping at Jungkook’s arm and having him plunge the knife into his own stomach. You gasped when you saw the black blood pour over his lips as he fell to his knees behind his brother.  Jimin sat up, letting you go before he moved to kneel in front of his dying brother.  
“You killed yourself, Jungkook,” Jimin told him.  Searching around his robe for his ring that he had taken back into his possession. “You died for nothing.  I will not return and I will stay by Y/n until my life ends.  I will convert into a human if I must.  I will not leave her.”  He lowered his eyes, looking solemnly at his fallen brother he did love once.  “I love her too much,” he whispered in nothing short of pain. 
Jungkook’s last emotions before he died were nothing but hate.  Hate towards Jimin for falling for a human, for becoming attached to anything.  Hate towards you for bewitching his brother into something that was no longer selfish and instead selfless.  Hate towards himself for letting himself die as a result of attempting to kill his brother who had protected and raised him for centuries.  He hated and he hated until he turned to dust and vanished.  
Jimin looked over his shoulder at you. You looked confused and scared, as you should be- you were only human.  He looked at the rin in his palm before he put it in his pocket and helped you to stand weakly.  He held you to his chest, your knees not as strong as you wanted them to be.  
“Let’s go home,” he told you, wrapping you in his robe before he dissolved into the shadows, the lights of the concrete room he was in bursting and the light vanishes.  You were home before you knew it and Jimin was sitting you on your torn couch.  “Jungkook came here,” Jimin started as he sat on the ground in front of you.  “I’m so sorry you had to go through that,” he choked.  
His lips felt chapped and stung, his breathing heavy and harsh.  
“I’ve contemplated leaving.” He pulled the scroll Jungkook gave to him and set it on your lap.  “That is the contact you formed with me,” you looked at it, holding it in your hands.  It felt heavy, like the burdens of a 13-year-old girl who was lonely and just wanted someone to be with her.  “I’ll let you make the decision.  Y/n, you can burn that scroll.  Tear it up and throw it out along with me- remove all the demonic pieces of your life I brought.  Or, you can choose to allow me to stay.” 
You sighed as you set the scroll aside, placing it on the couch cushions.  You grabbed Jimin by his horns and tilted his head up, shoving it with a bit too much force as his neck pinched.  You then picked the scroll back up and shoved it into his face.  
“You’re a demon of trades, right. Well, I’m making a trade right now,” you told him.  “I’ll give you back this scroll, the contract I made with you when I was just a kid.  In return, you give me back my damn engagement ring.”  Jimin blinked up at you.  
“What?” 
“Park Jimin, if you don’t become my husband like you promised and after you got me all wrapped around your demonic little finger, I’m going to be seriously pissed.”  You set the scroll on his head, his horns holding it up like a rack as he huffed and took it off his head into his hands again.  The warmth bringing him comfort.  “That’s my promise in your hands, and I’d appreciate it if you didn’t take your wife’s promise for granted.” 
Jimin tossed the scroll aside, reach up to grab the back of your neck and pull you down to meet his lips.  He breathed through his nose choppy breaths as he kept kissing you, sobbing almost as the relief of you allowing him to stay made him feel like he could float.  He felt more like a blessed angel than an engaged demon.  
Pulling away from you, he placed his ring back on your finger where it belongs.  The weight of its return made you sigh in content.  Jimin could feel his connection with it and you return and it was stronger than it was before.  
“You do know that I’m agreeing to this because I love you, right?” You asked.  You didn’t want him to get the wrong impression.  The situation was terrifying, there was no sugar coating that.  Not to mention the knot on your head from when Jungkook hit you wouldn’t be healing any time soon.  But, that didn’t make you fear JImin or the consequences of who he was to you.  You needed him to know you choose to do this because it’s what you want, not what you fear.  
“Say, do you know what a bride of a demon is called?” Jimin asked as he moved to stand in front of your on the couch.  Leaning down to cage you to your spot with his arms on the back of the couch behind you.  You rose your brow.  “A demoness,” he slurred with a smirk.  Avoiding your question entirely as you frowned.  
“Someones getting better at dodging questions,” you accused.  
“Your human is rubbing off on me.” 
“Well, your demon is rubbing off on me!”  You retorted before he plopped himself down on your lap, trapping you entirely as his tail wrapping around your leg in his familiar, endearing habit.  
“I love you too, my little human taboo.” Your wedding was 2 months later as your demon husband-to-be stood waiting for you at the small courthouse alter. 
-END-
(tell me what you thought of this pls ily)
827 notes · View notes
rkivepacks · 4 years
Text
Tumblr media
TITLE: one time with you and me Originally posted on: AO3/dtgloss Pairing: taekook/kookv/vkook (Kim Taehyung & Jeon Jeongguk) Rating: PG13 Genre: fluff, drabble, established!taekook Word Count: 1,623 Trigger Warning/s: swearing Disclaimer:  This work is solely from the idea of the author. Should there be similarities with the works of other respected artists are purely unintentional. This also do not reflect on the real lives of the artists portrayed in this work. Comments, suggestions and any other concerns are accepted in my inbox. Thank you! NOTES:   ∟ banner by @rkivepacks​   ∟ request banner here   ∟ request prompt/fic here 
Summary:  Home started having almost double of everything.
“Are they a couple?”
Is the first question of the interviewer. She said it stems off the viral post of a fan who previously posted a clip of the two who supposedly act like a couple in front of the flashing cameras at the red carpet.
Are they a couple? Yes.
“Yes.” Jungkook answers Taehyung just on the side of the car door, before they go their separate ways.
The two just finished having a late celebratory dinner at one of the restaurants that is not too crowded for their liking at the mall. Their anniversary was last week but due to the hectic schedules of the two, they were only able to take time and drive to the mall together and do a simple glass tinkling and steam off the stress.
“Yes.” Taehyung answers when Jungkook makes him swear off his life, promising that it is past them and taken care off.
“Yes” is what Jungkook says when asked if he is okay with their situation.
“Yes” is Taehyung ensuring Jungkook that it has, indeed, been taken care of.
Are they a couple? Yes, finally.
ȶӄ
“Are they together?”
Together. Is together enough to bind people together?
In what contexts should the word ‘together’ be used?
Can you use together in a sentence that pertains to two people?
Is together enough for Jungkook and Taehyung?
Are they together?
Perhaps the answer at this time, is yes. They are together.
Jungkook and Taehyung are together because they love each other deeply. Admirations that go beyond just mere awing a person is what they have for each other.
Together, they sleep in one bed.
Together, they have at least two meals a day with each other.
Together, they strive to have more than together .
So are they together, maybe at that time, yes.
But together is not them having days away from each other, laying in a bed without one another.
ȶӄ
“How did Taehyung and Jungkook meet?”
The two of them were introduced by mutual friends.
“Is it safe to assume you’d like another drink?” Jungkook asks Taehyung, watching him sway a glass of red wine that’s ordered in from the restaurant they are in. Jungkook, dressed in black slacks that are not too tight or not too loose, contrasts with Taehyung’s slacks that are loose, and Jungkook is adorning a polo that fits him just right, in between a yellow that isn’ bright but not mustard yellow either. It goes well with Taehyung’s polo adorned in a wool vest and glasses perched on his high nose.
“Thank you, Jungkook.” Taehyung tips his head down lightly, hands holding up his glass up to his chest-level towards Jungkook, signaling that he is ready to have another glass.
“I believe we haven’t been able to speak at the last party, but I’m pretty sure I have seen you there.” Jungkook pushes to have a conversation with him. He is not the type of person who is so friendly that he’d be willing to speak to anyone on sight. He also is not a bitch to ignore people.
He’s telling himself he did not talk to Taehyung because he feels himself gravitate towards him. He’s just alcohol-infused.
“Yeah it’s because I left early before Jin had the chance to get us into one circle.” Taehyung chuckles, bringing the glass to his lips, the wine-filled glass slowly decreasing its contents.
“Did you have work the next day or are you just not that into Jin’s circle-making abilities?” Jungkook chimes, face turned left towards Taehyung, nursing his own glass.
“Wife. I am immune to Jin’s circle-making abilities.”
Jungkook is not drunk, but he was not sure if he heard that correctly. “Oh, okay.” Is what he says. This attractive man his drunk self is trying to flirt with (his drunk self said, not him. He doesn’t flirt. Ever), has a wife. Possibly has a family. “Forgive me for the invasive questions. The drunk person I am tonight is not the same as me tomorrow when I wake up.” He leans towards slightly to the table, before situating himself back to his previous place.
“Ah, don’t worry. It’s not like I keep my marriage a secret. Actually, I don’t think I will even be keeping a marriage.” He chuckles.
Taehyung looks over at Jungkook who seems either too drunk to catch his joke, or he is waiting for a signal that tells him it’s okay to laugh at the joke and possibly add to it.
“I’m surprised you haven’t heard of it from Jimin but I am about to be divorced.” Taehyung adds, noticing that Jungkook is in fact, not too drunk to have his comprehension skills stomped down but he is reading the room.
“Yeah Jimin has a big mouth.” Jungkook replies, chuckling, choosing to ignore the latter statement.
“I think the alcohol is starting to hit as well. But as for me, I am the same person I am when I’m drunk and sober.” Taehyung raises his right hand as if to swear, body turned towards to Jungkook, making the latter chuckle.
“Alright. I take your word for it.” Jungkook replies.
“I’d like to know you more after this, Jungkook.” Taehyung says after their laughter has died now.
“Me too.”
“I’m married but-”
They both speak at the same time, Jungkook almost cut off by Taehyung’s sentence. He gestures for the other to speak.
“-but I’d like to possibly maybe see you more, you know.” He says.
“What is see-able in me?” Jungkook teases the other.
“See-able is not a word.”
“It is now.”
“I’d like to ask, what does that have to do with you being married? Wife doesn’t like a friendly husband?” Jungkook jokes.
“You know what I mean!” Taehyung cries out, making the other laugh. “But ok, sure.” Fishing his phone out of his pocket, exchanging phone numbers with Taehyung.
ȶӄ
“How do you manage conflicts?”
The two of them fight. Jungkook argues Taehyung is more experienced on it as he has been married and the other exploded more and the current argument lasts for another 6 minutes.
They fight over simple things.
They fight over who washes the dishes. They fight over being late to outings.
They fight over small things that may seem like big things.
They fought over their situation. Taehyung’s previous marriage. People’s opinions on their set-up.
They fight together.
Jungkook has stopped speaking to some people who assumed they know better by watching dramas that tackled issues about marriage and the loss of it. They most probably assumed,although they haven’t said it to Jungkook’s face, that he is a homewrecker. When he’s not.
It is not his job to give people a timeline of when and how things happened.
So how do they manage conflicts?
They leave each other for a while.
They tend to hurl borderline below the belt insults at one another and they would rather not repeat it the next argument. The solution? Cool down away from each other then talk.
When the two of them get mad, they have a tendency to lay out all the possible insults they can throw at one another.
They don’t want a repeat of Taehyung and Jungkook slamming a door at each other it did not open the third time.
ȶӄ
Nine months into their relationship, when Taehyung comes home with the news.
“The divorce has gone through. I’m not married anymore.” Is what he says when they were on the floor of the living room, staring ahead at the series playing in front of them.
Jungkook has his arms around Taehyung’s shoulders, legs open to accommodate the latter.
The divorce has gone through.
Taehyung’s not married anymore.
Home will finally only refer to one place and its underlying implication that home could either be at Jungkook’s or at his ex-wife will be gone. There is no need for pity eyes looking at one another, afraid to speak out the words that loom over them.
Home is with Jungkook only.
Taehyung is not bound by the chains of his past anymore.
Later that night. They talk about it more. The ingress and egress of the divorce. What they should do between the two of them, the works.
The apartment that first belongs to Jungkook only-- they now hold a contract that states ownership for the two of them.
Home started having almost double of everything.
They spent the first weekend buying boxes and storages for some things that would go in the trash or donated and the last day of it packing and rearranging rooms.
They also rearrange their weeks. What was before a six days meeting now consumes the whole week.
There is no other place Taehyung is supposed to be in.
ȶӄ
“How much do you love each other?”
The last question.
How much does Jungkook love Taehyung?
“I love you enough to just show you how much I do. I am not the clingiest person to you. I do not blurt out ‘i love you’ at the most inconvenient time. I will show you how much I love you by staying by your side. I hope you feel how much I love you every time you wake up in the morning and sleep in the evening, I will be the one in front of you.” Jungkook says.
How much does Taehyung love Jungkook?
“I love you too much that I can’t put them in words anymore. Same as you, I’d rather show you and I hope it resonates with you.” Taehyung pauses. “I loved you even at the time you said no and after you finally said yes. I will love you and be the last person I will love and would go lengths for.”
12 notes · View notes
minvaleria93 · 4 years
Text
A Better Man • Chapter 1
A story of the members where are all married and have kids.
Words counted for this chapter • 2865
The yellow ball of fire changed to hues of orange, and then almost tangerine. It merged with the sky, like juice-mix dissolving in a glass of  water. The clouds were cotton-candy, as though they blushed at the warm touch of the sun. Silhouettes of birds flew home across a sky that was now magenta; and the sun was half into the water, but its reflection in the sea made it look complete. The mauve of the dusky sky intensified, and in just a while, the biggest star had set, giving way to a thousand others.
The thrill of excitement hung in the air, as people stood outside the large building. "Over here!" A young girl, Lily called out to her friend, Sophia to join her and the rest of their friend group.
"Made it!" Sophia bounced off the ground with a big smile on her face.
"Oh my god," Lily clapped her hands. "I can't wait to see them!"
"I don't think I'm ready, but I know I am" said another one of their friends. Lily, Sophia and the others nodded.
Just then, the tall glass doors were thrown open by men dressed in black with the word SECURITY written on their t-shirts. And the crowd entered the building, showing their tickets and passes.
The crowd was a river of people, everyone moved in the same direction through the venue. There were only joyful faces as they head toward the hall for the greatest concert on earth - music to fill them chocked full of adrenaline pumping happiness. They moved not like pebbles in a jar, but like water molecules flowing smoothly past one another, friends stood together with fingers entwined.
The only light in the hall came from the stage, and there were a few people already claiming their seats. Surrounding the mosh pit were metal bars, then a few steps. To the back there was a balcony curving around the gall and then under that there were all the merchandising stalls.
••••
The dressing room looked more a hotel suite than a backstage dressing room. The floor was covered in a deep red carpet, the white walls had frames of artists and their more popular albums. The two black sofas facing each other had a small coffee table sitting between them, and there were four dressing tables with mirror that had lights on the frames. And around the corner were the changing rooms.
"Where is Jin's blazer?" A young woman with long, brown hair that was loosely curled asked, as she looked through the suitcases. She had a porcelain-like face with brown-hazel eyes and plum lips. She wore black high waisted jeans with a silver ad gold chain attached to her belt, a Chanel cropped blouse and black and white trainers. This was Aliyah, a celebrity fashion designer. Aliyah was part Korean from her father's side and part british from her mother's, and she spent most of her time in London due to her studies, but her parents and family moved to Seoul after she started university.
A young woman with ginger hair stepped forward and held a black blazer that was inside a bag towards Aliyah. "Found it," she said.
Aliyah sighed in relief and got to her feet. "Jin," she called out. "Blazer."
A tall and slim young man with jet black hair, a warm undertone and brown eyes reached his hand out and took the blazer. Jin was the member of the group with a mother-mode personality. He cared for each of the members, was very confident in himself and his dad jokes never failed to make the members laugh. And his wife was no different. Anna was the female version of her husband. And they were also amazing parents to their two children.
Aliyah turned around to the four young men sitting on the leather sofas. There was Namjoon, who was the leader. He had a fair complexion with light blonde hair and brown eyes. He was also a deep thinker, emotional, analytical, and perfectionist. He was incredibly intelligent. But he didn't boost himself for that reason. He was the humble-type of person with many mature thoughts and ideas which lots of people of his age never bothered. He was also a father to a beautiful little girl, and was married to Aliyah's best friend, Andrea.
Sitting next to Namjoon was J-Hope, who had dark brown eyes and a light shade of brown hair. J-Hope was very friendly and knew how to make people laugh. He was also a good listener and an amazing father.
Opposite the two sat Jimin and Taehyung. Jimin had a pale mix between light blonde and golden yellow hair, light-honey-like skin tone and brown eyes. Jimin was the member of the pack who showed great personal warmth and made others feel valued and cared for. And like J-Hope he was also funny and friendly.
And sitting next to Jimin was Taehyung. Taehyung was extremely friendly and cheerful. He had dark hair, brown eyes and a warm undertone. He was a carefree guy who just liked to do what he wanted to without any worry, and was a father of twins; a boy and a girl.
The door to the dressing room swung open and in walked two young men, one had dark brown hair, a warm skin complexion and brown eyes. That was Jungkook. He appeared shy, but beneath that he could also be a clown if he wanted to be funny. He was also an amazing father to a beautiful girl and a handsome boy.
Aliyah reaches for her phone to check the time, when she felt a pair of strong arms wrap around her waist. "I'm here to collect my reward?"
"Reward?" She frowned.
"I," Yoongi began, as he spun her around. "Got you a Dr. Pepper and Chocolate Buttons. Pay up." Aliyah laughed as she pushed herself up onto her tiptoes and kissed Yoongi on the lips. She was so happy that their last stop before going back to Seoul was London because not having to see Yoongi for months  and being away from Seoul made her feel homesick.
••• flashback five years ago •••
The party was going smoothly. Guest were having a good time and enjoying themselves. The light of day drained away, giving way to the velvety dark of the winter night, the air became colder, and the sky looked like a thick blanket was floating in the air.
"Just please, don't make a scene," a girl with loose, brown curls said. She had a fair complexion with brown eyes, her black dress reached just above the knee and showed off her figure.
"I won't," Aliyah held her hands up. Andrea held her gaze for a moment as if she expected her friend to laugh or catch a flicker in her brown-hazel eyes.
They walked though the crowd and greeted a few people on their way, until they reached a group of men with their backs turned to them. "Babe," Andrea chimed, and a tall young man turned around and his face lit up.
"Beautiful," he smiled at Andrea and kissed her on the cheek.
"Babe, remember Aliyah?" She asked. "I told you about her."
"Yes, of course."
Andrea wrapped an arm around her friend and looked at her boyfriend with a smile on her face. "Namjoon, this is Aliyah, she works as a fashion designer," she said. "Aliyah, this is Namjoon." Aliyah couldn't wrap her head around where she heard that name before and it made her brain ache. "He is part of a group called BTS," Andrea said, and Aliyah snapped her finger in her head. That's where you knew that name from.
Andrea's boyfriend looked at Aliyah and smiled as he held his hand out towards her. Aliyah looked at his hand for a second and then met his eyes again. There was a very intense pause in the air that made Andrea look at her friend with a worried expression.
Aliyah shook Namjoon's hand with a straight face. "Namjoon," she began with a serious tone. "It's nice to finally meet you."
"It's lovely to meet you as well," Namjoon smiles nervously.
Aliyah felt the young man's grip on her hand loosen, but she was not done with him just yet. She tightened her grasp on him. "Just to make one thing clear, Andrea is like a sister to me" she spoke in a low and calm tone while smiling softly at him. "So if you hurt her, I will make it look like you had an accident."
To say that Namjoon was taken aback by what Aliayh said would be an understatement. He felt a shiver run down his spine after those words left her lips. He swallowed and slowly nodded his head.
Aliyah tried to keep up her act a little longer, but watching as Namjoon's eyes shifted from her to Andrea as if he was screaming for help made her burst out laughing.
It's been a while, and Aliyah walked around the ballroom until she stopped at the balcony and stepped outside. The bitter breeze kissed her skin making goosebumps to appear on her arms and a shiver run down her spin. The orchestra had turned their music sheets over to the next song and the sound of a grand piano, violins and cello flooded the room.
The view was beautiful. The whole city came to life with explosion of illuminating radiation from well lit tall buildings, giant neon screens, bill boards, streets lights and streaming beam lights emanating from steady flow of vehicular traffics. It was a shame no snow had fallen during her time in Seoul. She really wanted to see what this city looked like covered in snow before she left for England after Christmas and New Year were over.
"The party is back here."
Aliyah turned on her heel at the stiffen unfamiliar voice, and found herself looking at a young man. He was slim and taller than her, and the way he held himself made him incredibly intimidating. His presence was intoxicating, and as she took him in she had to admit that he was in the fact, the most handsome person she'd ever seen. He wasn't just handsome, he was gorgeous. He had dark brown hair that fell just above his eyes, cheekbones and a jawline.
"Really? I thought it was back here," she replied sarcastically.
A chuckle escaped the young man's lips as he tucked both hands in his pocket and stepped outside on the balcony. "Then I've been attending the wrong party this whole time," he said, looking down at her.
Aliayh laughed and held her hand out towards the young man. "I'm Aliyah Lyon," she introduced herself.
The young man took her hand in a firm grip and shook it. "Min Yoongi," he replied.
"In that case,Yoongi, I want you to know,"she sighed. "I've alerted the police."
Yoongi looked down at the girl with his head slightly tilted to the side and confusion written over his face. "Why?" He asked slowly.
"Because it's illegal to be this handsome."
Yoongi tilted his head up towards the sky and laughed. The sound made her heart skip a beat and her ears ring with the chocolate velvety tone of his voice. He looked back down at her, still laughing and she could see that the laugh was not just in his face, but also in his eyes. It was a laugh from within.
••• end of flashback •••
Twenty minutes passed, and the people were starting to get frustrated because nothing was happening. A few started to ask the security and staff members around for information, but they were all given the same answer and told to return back to their seats.
"It was supposed to start by now," said Thomas. "Right?"
"What is going on?" Sophia panicked. "Do you think they will canc?—"
"DON'T EVEN FINISHED THAT SENTENCE!" Lily and Michael exclaimed.
••••
"Alright," said Sejin, as he rubbed his hands together. "Are you guys ready?"
Jin scoffed as he stood up from the sofa and adjusted his blazer. "Worldwide handsome always ready," he said. Yoongi exhaled a sigh, making Aliyah laugh as they followed the others out.
The walk from the dressing room to the stage wasn't too long. On the way they met a few passers and workers who they waved and said hello to. Aliyah walked alongside Yoongi, their fingers intertwined as they followed closely behind Jin and Namjoon.
They finally came to a stop, and two bodyguards stood a few feet away from the group. "Alright," said Namjoon. "Hands in." Everyone held their arms out in the circle. "Hana, du, se! bangtan bangtan!" He said.
(One, two, three)
"Ba ba batang!" Everyone chanted together, and dropped their hands. This was something they did before every show.
Yoongi reached his hand out towards Aliyah and tugged her away from everyone. He cupped her warm and rosy cheeks in his hands and kissed her. Aliyah, no matter how many times Yoongi would kiss her it felt as if they kissed for the first time all over again.
Jimin and his fiancé, Sunny stood to one side and played out their handshake that ended with a kiss.
As for the other members wives they couldn't attended the concert, or even the tour because they had to look after the children.
••••
The tension in the crowd began to make everyone feel impatient, and no matter who they asked that worked at the event they got no answers what so ever. It's been a few minutes since Thomas came back from asking one of the staff members about what's was going on and just as he was about to ask again a few lights turned into a neon blue while the other lights went off. The arena fell silent and the crowd froze as excitement slowly began to grow.
"If you need anything let any of the staff know," said Sejin, and the two girls nodded before he walked out of the room.
The lounge was massive. There was a bar with a bartender working behind the table, the lights hung down from the ceiling, there were a few people here and there taking in small groups and each of them greeted Aliyah and Sunny.
The two girls walked around the large leather sofa and stepped outside on the balcony just as the sound of drums and trumpets played just as the countdown started, and the arena, like a bomb exploded with cheering fans.
On the stage, the large screens showed a picture of each of the members one after the other with fire erupting from the sides of the stage and lights changing. And the song began with J-Hope talking away the first verse.
"Yeah nuga nae sujeo deoreopdae
I don't care maikeu jabeum geumsujeo yeoreot pae
Beoreokhae jal mot igeun geosdeul seutekki yeoreo gae
Geodeuphaeseo ssibeojulge seutaui jeonyeoge
World business haeksim
Seoboe 1sunwi maejin
Manhji anhji i clat gachil mankkik
Joheun hyanggie akchwin banchik
Mic mic bungee"
Aliyah cheered with Sunny and the crowd, but her smile grew even wider when Yoongi stepped forward, fixing his tie before he sang his verse.
"Mic mic bungee
Bright light jeonjin
Manghal geo gatassgessjiman I'm fine, sorry
Mianhae billboard
Mianhae worldwide
Adeuri neom jalnagaseo mianhae eomma
Daesinhaejwo niga moshan hyodo
Uri konseoteu jeoldae eopseo podo
I do it I do it neon maseopsneun ratatouille
Hok baega apeudamyeon gosohae
Sue it"
The lights in the arena began flashing as Taehyung sang the Pre-Chorus first.
"Did you see my bag? (where?)
Did you see my bag? (where?)
It's hella trophies and it's hella thick (hella thick, hella thick)"
Jungkook stepped to the front of the stage, and the girls in the arena seemed to have forgotten how to speak.
"How you think bout that
How you think bout that
Haterdeureun beolsseo hageul tte"
"Imi hwanggeumbit hwanggeumbit naui seonggong
I'm so firin' firin' seonghwabongsong"
Sang Jimin right before Jin sang his verse as well.
"Neoneun hwanggeuphi hwanggeuphi domang syongsyong"
Sunny and Aliayh sang along to Jungkook's verse along with all the other screaming fans.
"How you dare
How you dare
How you dare"
And J-Hope, Aliyah and Namjoon joined him in on the chorus.
Nae sone teuropi a neomu manha
Neomu heavy nae du soni mojalla
MIC Drop
MIC Drop
Bal bal josim
Neone mal mal josim
Lodi dodi a neomu bappa
Neomu busy nae onmomi mojalla
MIC Drop
MIC Drop
Bal bal josim
Neone mal mal josim"
As the song progressed, the members of the group broke into a dance routine and the atmosphere in the arena became more hyped. Everyone moved to the beat of the song and it didn't matter if they sat, stood or danced on the side— no one could keep their bodies still. It was as though magic spells were leaving the speakers in the arena.
Just as the song was about to end the light lowered as sparkles explored from the corners of the stage. "Let's get this party started, ARMY!" Jimin shouted in his microphone and the crowd cheered in excitement.
7 notes · View notes
Text
Midnight Circus pt.7
Tumblr media
☾pairing: Jungkook(?)♡→  reader ☾genre: Angst. Fluff. Mature content. bad boy summer fling au ☾summary: “You’re ten times hotter this summer, you know that?” ☾Series status statement: “She is?” a/n: This is a lil shorter than most chapters and I just want to say I’ve enjoyed going on this story’s journey with you all, it’s been an emo time and I love it^^
| 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | coming soon
Lying on a yellow blanket in the park, pretty hands combing through his hair like a lullaby. A sweet scent of flowers and churro vendors engulfed his nostrils, reminding him of the confectionaries served at the county fair.
That’s what he so desperately wanted to make his reality, but instead, he stood in the back alley of the vinyl record and music shop, smelling old sweets from the bakery next door. The wind tousled with his hair and the brisk air threatened to nip at the tip of his nose. He was texting a friend but on his way to the sweet escape of his car. When he finally took a seat in the vehicle, he set his phone down and turned on some soft music.
Lately, music has consumed the majority of his time. That, school, and his new job. The bowling alley was nice and all but he decided he should venture into different things in this season of his life. He’s been drawing a lot, thinking, singing, little things that make him feel a tinge of happiness inside—that’s what the counselor said to do anyway. He’s been seeing a counselor secretly, Namjoon suggested it because of the divorce and emotional problems he’s been dealing with. He was reluctant at first, he didn’t feel the need to go to someone with his baggage, but after that episode with you, he felt like he should try it out. And it helped him deal with himself. More importantly, it helped him deal with losing you. He never had you, it was hard for him to say that out loud, but it’s true. 
What you two had was so wrong, in the beginning, it was wrong. That’s what you said, you said you regretted it and if you had the chance to do it again, you’d say no in a heartbeat. He went home to try and forget about it, about you. But oh how very difficult that turned out to be. He wants to know how you are and how your life has been. Somewhere deep down inside of him, he felt like he should be forgiven. He’s demonstrated that a mistake isn’t all he is—he screws up sometimes, but he’s only human.
His phone buzzed and he quickly picked it up.
“Hey,” It was Namjoon on the line, “what’s up?”
By the wind in the background, he was in the park, walking his dog probably. 
“Would you happen to have any acrylic painting paper?”
“Uh, yeah, I should have a few sheets at my place.” That was an odd request. “I can bring them to you or-”
“No!” He sounded almost alarmed. “I’ll come over and get it this evening.” 
“Okay,” Jungkook furrowed his brows in suspicion but went with it anyway. “I’ll see you later then.”
Namjoon sighed, slipping his phone into his pocket as he sat back in the park bench.
“I got them! They only had two left too.” You smile, skipping over to him with two sweet soft pretzels in your hands. “I don’t know how I got them.”
“Because you’re a lucky girl.” He smiles, dimples deep and pretty as always when he reaches out for one of the treats. 
“Yeah, that’s true, I am pretty lucky.” You beam, sitting beside him and tearing a piece of your pretzel to give to the cute ball of fluff sitting next to his feet. “Here puppy, have some yummy pretzel-” 
“Sweets aren’t good for dogs,” He looks at you, giggling when you give it to RM anyway, “you’re gonna spoil him.”
“Like you don’t spoil him already,” You roll your eyes, “he practically thinks you’re his maid.” RM reaches up to like your hand and you return his affection with a well-deserved ear rub. You coo to that little bundle of cuteness. “You love me, don’t you puppy?”
“Yes, he does.” Namjoon suddenly turns your jaw, the sweetest grin on his face when you tilt your head to him. He leans in and kisses you, a peck on the check that made your heart flutter.
He smiles at your rosy cheeks, that color had to be the prettiest thing in the world to him. “We both do.”  
He helps you reach the stars.
Tumblr media
Flashback
The prison they call school is now back in session. The break was nice, you spent a lot of time with family and you even went out with your close friends a few times. On New Year's day, you actually went to a party. There were actually quite a few people you’ve never seen before, but one person, in particular, was there—Jungkook. 
The entire night, you did everything in your power to avoid him, but it was inevitable when you were re-introduced to each other by a mutual friend who was unaware of your pre-existing relationship.
“Jungkook,” He shuffled him over to where you were, safely in the corner with a bowl of trail mix, “have you met Y/n? She’s a friend from school, we go way back.”
You were stunned and quickly tried to chew and swallow the pretzel in your mouth. Sitting the trail mix down, you stand up, mouth opening to say something but nothing comes out, your friend probably thinks your just flustered but that’s not the case.
“We, um, we know each other actually,” Jungkook clears his throat, speaking to lessen the awkward silence. “we’ve gone to the same school since preschool.” He glances at you. 
“Y-yeah.” You nod in agreeance.
“Really? Wow, small world.” He laughs, “Well I’ll leave you two to catch up then.” 
He leaves you and Jungkook, still completely unaware of the tension in the air.
Jungkook stands in front of you, eyes hesitant to scan you but he did so anyway. “I haven’t seen you in a while,” He moves to sit on the couch, next to where you were sitting, “how are you?”
“I’m fine, thanks.” You don’t look at him when you say that, you know better than anyone that he rather forget the meeting you had ever happened, that’s why he’s trying not to sound awkward. It’s hard for you to sit here, just to be near him is difficult to stomach. He looks different from the last time you saw him,  almost brighter as if he’s decided to hydrate himself with water instead of cola. 
It’s just silence after that, a silence that brings the thought of what he’s been doing lately to your mind. Honestly, this is the longest you’ve gone without speaking to him, it’s been a few months. Fall had passed, winter came and school started again. 
After what happened during the summer, there was no way you were gonna come out of that the same, there were too many changes. For one, surprisingly, Jimin still contacts you when he gets the chance and you don’t know how to feel about it. Jen often reminds you of the good things Jungkook has done to keep you from completely ripping him in your frequent conversations about him. And then there’s Namjoon—he seems too good to be true, doesn’t he? He listens to you, he wants to help you get over what you went through, and he defends you at all costs. He’s still a confidant to Jungkook and they talk but he never tells you what they talk about. 
One day, he told you that he hadn’t told Jungkook about you two going out after that New Year’s party. He was the first person you kissed to begin the year, it was as magical as they make it look in Manhattan, maybe even more so. That night, you promised yourself that you’d never settle. You’d never open your heart to someone who justs wants to play with it. 
Because let’s be real, Jungkook likes to play, he always has. If it means he can get a little rush or a good feeling out of it, he’ll do it. In this case, he recognized that he felt an attraction towards you and acted on it instantly, and you being the person to Jungkook that you are, you let him.
Just this is just as much of his fault as it is yours. His habit of playing with females was gonna bite him in the butt and it did—he caught feelings. Hilarious. The Casanova, the man with not a single soul tying him down, decided to catch feelings. And not with just anyone, with you of all people, his once mortal enemy. Now he’s really in trouble because you didn’t return those feelings the way he thought you would. So he acted out, tried to take you by force, tried just about anything to get you, but it only pushed you further away. Now you’re living your own life. You’re not letting your past with him dictate your life, he can see that clearly.
“Are you here alone?” He asks, his words somewhat muffled by the pin the tail on the donkey game in the background. 
“No, I’m here with Jen.” You take a bite of your trail mix. “You?”
“Tae’s here somewhere.” You nod at that. ”Namjoon too.”
You brighten up at the mention. “Namjoon is here?” You look around for him. “I haven’t seen him...” 
“Yeah, he’s somewhere.” After a moment of silence, you get up to go look for him and Jungkook’s heart breaks out in a thousand hairline fractures and he merely watches you for the rest of the night. You were able to track down Namjoon, and when you did, you two started to drink a little. Your outfit is flattering, distracting even. Distracting, that seemed to be the only word that came to his mind. He played beer pong, croquet, table tennis, but he kept looking for you, looking to see if you’de be looking at him...
Namjoon pulled you away and it was beautiful. The two of you talked and laughed about everything, he is even more hilarious at night. You two weren’t drunk but your red faces would beg to differ. 
Within the hour, everyone huddles around the TV for the countdown. When the clock strikes twelve you all scream happy new year. Jungkook watches from the sidelines and when he sees you jumping around looking—genuiniely happy—something in him becomes uneasy and he goes outside on the porch to get some fresh air. Just as he does that, Namjoon cups your face with the softest smile and kisses you. 
After that night, Jungkook doesn’t see you again and it tries not to let it tear him apart.
- Flashback End -
Tumblr media
You lay sprawled out on your bed, a Greek history book in your hand, and your eyes slowly falling victim to sleep. The plan was to go study with Namjoon but you ended up on a little date at the park—you didn’t mind that though. Just as your eyes were about to close, you hear your phone buzz and you quickly bring it to your ear.
“Hello?” You frown a little bit, sleepiness wearing off almost immediately when you realize that it was a freaking text message, not a phone call. “Hugh...” You bring the phone down to look to see who it’s from and you do a double-take—Jungkook. You distinctly remember telling him to lose your number...
Jungkook [11:23]: i think. i need need u to cakll me
You’re taken aback, completely confused as to why he would be texting you some gibberish like this at this time of night. For a moment, you wait to see if he’s gonna text you back but the typing bubble disappears and you’re getting a phone call from him.
“Oh God no, no.” You stare at your phone, just waiting for it to stop ringing. “Not tonight, we’re not doing this tonight.” You’re saying that more to yourself than anything. After ignoring the call, he calls again and you ignore it, then he calls again, and again, and again, and you cave in. You pick up the phone and hold to your ear.
“What do you want Jungkook? Why do you keep calling me? Do you know what time it is?” You don’t shout, but you do speak with a blunt delivery.
“I need you...I miss, miss you- h-how are you by the way?...” His words are slurred, making him sound odd. “Y/n...” He draws your name out with a tug in his voice—he’s drunk, that is the only reasonable explanation for this. 
“Jungkook,” You sigh, “are you drunk?”
“No, I’m not d- drunk,” He chokes, “I-” He sounds like he’s drinking something at that very minute, “I’m sorry, I’m- so, so- I’m stupid, I’m so stupid, but I need you, I need you bad...Please, please tell me you want me, please...” Now it sounds like he’s crying and you panic, you need to get off this phone.
“Stop that, you need to get off of this phone, I’m gonna hang up, okay? I need to go to bed.” 
“I’m coming over your house,” He pants into the phone for a moment, “I’ll come and do whatever you, whatever you want...please, please...I-...I love you...”
You bite your lip, your heart aching at the drunken rambling. “Jungkook, you drank too much, you need to go to sleep and sober up...”
“Only i- if you tell me you love me, I need you,” He sounds like he’s crying again, “I want you to love me, I know I’m an idiot but I can’t take this, I can’t take it...”
“You don’t love me Jungkook.” You shake your head when you hear him let out a small sob. “We don’t love each other and it’s okay. It’s for the better. Now, I’m gonna hang up, alright?” He doesn’t say anything but you can hear his attempts to steady his breathing. “...Okay, goodnight.”
Long gone is your voice, all he hears is a dial tone taunting him. He tips up a bottle of soju and blinks back some tears. He’s at Yoongi’s place, again. His plan was to go home but he couldn’t resist drinks with Yoongi and Hoseok. But Yoongi was in the shower and Hoseok ran out to get something from the store.
”Jungkook,” Yoongi steps out of the bathroom, eyes scrutinizing a disheveled Jungkook, “what’s the matter?”
Jungkook sniffles, eyes and nose tinted a rosy pink. “She hates me...She fucking hates me.”
“Who?” Just as Yoongi asks that Hoseok walks in, plastic bags in hand.
“Y/n...” Jungkook said your name as if it was painful.
“Oh my God Kook,” Yoongi sighs, “did you call her?”
“Yeah.” 
“Why?” Hoseok joined the conversation. 
“I wanted to talk to her.” He sighs, mind still not processing the problematic appearance of it all. 
“At this time of night? Why would you think it was okay to call her Jungkook? And what did she say?” 
“She said doesn’t love me.”
“You told her that you love her?... “ Jungkook nodded, “Do you love her?” 
“I don’t know, I think so- I know I care about her, y’know? Like, I care about what happens to her...” 
“She’s been going out with Namjoon for the past few weeks, you know that right?”
“She has?” Jungkook’s eyes were glossy and he looked like someone had just taken a dagger to his heart.
“Well, I saw them out a the movies one night and the other day he said they were going for a run together. If that’s not going out, I guess they’re just really close friends.” 
“Jungkook, this might be for the better,” Yoongi interjects. “You two were never together in the first place, so why are you so heartbroken about this?”
That was just it, you two were never together in the first place. There is no logical reason as to why he’s behaving as if that were the case, it’s not. But that doesn’t change the fact that he’s trying to get over it, and it’s just taking a while. “I’m not, I’m just trying to stop thinking about her like we had something, I thought we had something, I don’t know why.”
“You need to sleep it off Jungkook, your life doesn’t depend on Y/n.” Hoseok pats his shoulder and heads off to the guest bedroom to get some sleep himself. And Jungkook, after an hour or so of trying to find something on tv, he fell asleep and the world pitied him
You put on your nice top and best jeans because your mom said she had some friends coming over for Sunday dinner. You, of course, weren’t going to stay for the whole thing, due to your social anxiety around friends that aren’t really your own. So, you said you’d stay for a little while, then go out.
“Y/n! You’ve turned out to be such a beautiful young lady.” Mrs. Belle, she’s a long time family friend and she says that every time she sees you.
“Thank you, Mrs. Belle.” She’s sitting next to you at the dinner table as you eat the last few bites of your beans and rice.
“And you’re taking college courses now, right?”
“Yes, I’m just getting my A.A right now, I’ll figure out the rest of my plans when the time comes.” You smile, making sure you cut off any opportunities to talk about your major.
Shen went on about how great that was and how she hopes I can meet up with her son soon and help him out. You said you’d be more than willing to but the fact of the matter is, her son is more of the free-spirit time. In fact, you know Brian well and you know he rather play sports and find vegan burgers rather than talk about college. 
Soon, you’re able to break away from the table and tell your mother you’ll be back soon. Jen texted you early this week, saying she was going on a picnic and a movie screening with Naeun, Nayeon, some other girls and guys. She also said Namjoon would be there. You wondered why he didn’t tell you himself, but you pushed that thought aside and ran upstairs to slip into a cute little sundress. You ran downstairs, bid farewell to your family and hoped in your car. She sent you the location and you put it in your GPS. The drive wasn’t too long, maybe 30 to 40 minutes, give or take a few minutes. When you pulled into the parking lot for the hilly park, you suddenly got a little nervous. Sure, these are your friends and all, but still, they make you nervous sometimes. 
With courage, you get out of your car and bring your little cooler of fruit with you. There are quite a few couples having romantic little picnics, and families as well, your heart swells at the sight. You’re guilty of being a bit of a hopeless romantic and you think it probably shows. Because in reality, you don’t know if you’ve ever had a real boyfriend. You’ve gone on dates but never committed, it’s not a bad thing though, it’s just how it is. 
“Y/n! Over here!” Jen waves you over and you see everyone else wave as well. There were about five blankets around, all with people you know and you greeted all of them.
“Hey,” You take a seat next to Jen and Jin—apparently they’re a thing now—you smile, “how are you guys?”
“Good, you?” Jin responds.
“Great.” You look around, hoping to see Namjoon heading your way but he’s no where to be seen. And in just the nick of time, you get a phone call from him
“Hello?”
“Hey, Jen told me she told you about the picnic, I’m sorry I can’t make it.”
“It’s okay, I understand.” You try not to sound too disappointed. “I’m good.”
“Okay, I’ll see you in class on Tuesday, alright?”
“Alright.” You say goodbye and you settle into a comfortable sitting position as you think of how you wished Namjoon was here, he made you feel really comfortable.
“I’ve missed you bestie.” Suddenly, Jen wraps her arms around you, so tight that you feel like she was probably doing it on purpose.
“How? I see you all the time Jen.” You giggle, unpacking your fruit and setting it out for whoever wants it.
“I know but you’ve been busier these days, which isn’t a bad thing, but we don’t get as much time anymore.” She lets you go and leans back on her hands. “We’ll have to do another trip soon.”
Never.
“I don’t know if I could do another summer like that Jen, maybe with just us girls.” Your tone is a bit bitter and she catches on immediately
“You mean?-”
“You know what I mean.” You look up at the screen the people are setting up. “I can’t do that again.”
“Y/n,” She frowns, knowing you were just at the point of ripping Jungkook apart, “you and Jungkook settled your differences, right?”
“I mean yeah, but-” You pause and look her in the eyes. “He called me last night, but he was drunk.”
“Seriously?”
“Yeah, he was rambling about how he needed me and asking me to love him, I couldn’t believe it.”
“That’s crazy...He must-” She cuts off what she was about to say and you narrow your brow.
“He must what?”
“Nothing!”
“You said that too quick, say what you were going to say. He must what?”
She’s hesitant to say something, but she caves under your scrutinizing glint. “He must just, miss you.”
You scoff. “No, he doesn’t know what he wants Jen...I honestly think he’s confused and I just hope he can get through it.” You two sort of end the conversation on that, but you don’t stop thinking about it. You never thought Jungkook could really, genuinely miss you, it didn’t sound right in your head. But it could happen, he could somehow feel like there’s a void in his life and it’s because of you. Jungkook did a lot of crap to you that just wasn’t right, but you gave in every time when you could have easily said no, and he used that against you. 
But it’s okay now.
You’ve healed and now it’s Jungkook’s turn to do the same.
But no matter where you go, or what you do, Jungkook will be not too far behind. After the movie had started, you saw him arrive with Yoongi and Hoseok, your heart dropped at the sight of him. Every time you see him unexpectedly, you feel yourself panic a little bit. It’s obvious that he hasn’t yet seen you, and you want to keep it that way. 
Little did you know, he sees you but he does his best not to make that known, he doesn’t want to suffer any more awkward meetings. He settles at a spot on one of the huge blankets and tries to watch the movie. You, on the other hand, you’re scared that he might see you and get embarrassed about what happened last night. Wouldn’t that bruise his ego to know you heard him like that? You thought so.
The night goes on, people end up talking during the movie and Jen asks if anyone will go get some paper plates from the little shop over the hill. You volunteer and scurry off to get the plates.
When you arrive at the little vendor, you have to get in a short line—that’s not too bad. Well, not until you realize who’s standing in front of you.
Jungkook.
And to make matters worse, he glances back at you and you can practically see the blood leave his face.
“Hey.” You’re the first to say something, in hopes that the silence and staring is put to an end.
“H-hey, we seem to keep meeting...” He breathes, referring to the many times you two arrived at the same function by sheer coincidence.
“Yeah....” 
He clears his throat. “So, how have you been? I know we haven’t talked since New Year’s”
No, you two have definitely talked since then.
“Um, pretty good, how about you?”
“I’ve been fine, can’t really complain I guess.” He turns from you so he can purchase some bottles of water from the cashier. Now it’s your turn. 
“Five plates please.” You smile and the man promptly takes your money and gives you the plates in exchange. When you look up, Jungkook is standing there, just looking at you.
“What’re you doing?”
“I’ll walk back with you, if you’re okay with that,” He rushes to make sure this is something you don’t mind. “It’s dark out.” He has a fair point. Instead of saying something, you begin to walk back and he walks beside you, eyes stealing small glances at your dress. You look really pretty tonight, he can’t deny that. But he wills himself to look at his feet, or at anything else, he can’t afford to have you catch him staring. 
You’re feeling so, so awkward. Does he not realize that he called you last night? You were starting to think he was completely unaware of it because he didn’t look uneasy, ashamed, nothing, he acted like the last time you two talked was on New Year’s Day. You two go your separate ways to your own blankets and your mind is spinning with one conclusion. 
He doesn’t know he called you.
299 notes · View notes
7livky · 4 years
Text
Dionysus - Park Jimin
CHAPTER 12
"We were together in our previous lives and will be together in our next life"
- DNA by BTS
Jimin's POV
I got out of the shower as Jungkook tossed me my bathrobe. "Thanks" ,I smirked and he smirked back. I looked at my reflection as the drops of water in my hair fell on my forehead.
"Here" ,Jungkook handed me a small towel, winking at me and walking out of the bathroom with his own wet hair. I grinned slightly before drying my hair with the towel.
"Taehyung, you burned my food!"
Even though I was one floor up, I could hear Jin's screams all the way up here. And I was sure that Taehyung was laughing like a devil right now.
"Yoongi, say something to him!"
Silence as usual.
I laughed out loud, stepping out. There was a beautiful sunset that made my dark walls look like yellow and red. As with every evening glow, I filled my glass with red wine and watched the sun coloring red.
Just as I was about to go and change, a second light shone into my field of vision. I put the glass back on the table and watched the conch. A sparkle surrounded its shape as it flickered. Then suddenly a blue butterfly flew through the window, landing on the white shell.
I immediately loosened the bows of my bathrobe before getting dressed. Standing in front of the mirror, my hair dried with a single stroke of my hand. Was it called magic or power?
I hurried down and ran faster and faster. "Jimin where to?" everyone asked.
Without observing them, I hurried through the corridor and stopped in the entrance hall. Only seven days since I couldn't perceive this scent, and yet I realized how much I'd missed it.
"Three," I leaned against the front door, "Two," smiled slightly, "One."
"Park Jimin! Open the door!"
I heard a loud honking instead of a knocking behind me.
"Come on!"
Still the same annoying honking.
"My beauty" ,I said to annoy her while she stared at the open door and back at me. I took a step forward. "One more inch and your car would be in the pillar."
"I don't" she got out, "give a fuck." With her finger pointed at me, she was slaloming up to me.
"Did you drove here drunk?" With bare feet, I ran down the steps to catch her.
"Don't touch me" ,she screamed even though she was already hugging me. "I hate you" ,she then whispered as she buried her face in my neck.
Her eyes were like evening air, her voice like a rose as she continued to form cursing words with her lovely lips.
"I knew you were near me" ,I said, stroking her head.
Without letting go of me, " How?"
I smiled as dozens of butterflies fluttered around her body. "Look around you, Diona."
Her warm body moved away from mine before she raised her arm and one of the invertebrates landed on her thin index finger. " They are beautiful.."
"For all I know, this species loves water plants. Funny, it seems like they really like you."
She looked into my eyes and lowered her arm, on which the blue butterfly had just lingered. "You haven't answered my question."
"When I tell you, you will leave" ,I pulled her back to me, "and I will miss you again."I brushed against her rosy cheek.
"JIMIN-SSI!"
Jungkooks roar echoed through the hall. Drunk Diona in front of me couldn't contain herself and laughed like a donkey. Before she would sit down on the steps to laugh more comfortably, I grabbed her light body and pulled her in.
"Hey! That's called kidnapping!"
"Don't you dare hit me again, Diona," I turned to her, seeing her fist floating in the air.
" How- I, huh?!"
The boys exchanged their looks when they noticed us in the room. Jin's eyes widened as he bent over. "Welcome, Diona."
On her wobbly legs, she also bent over. "Good evening, guys."
"I couldn't introduce myself last time. Hi, I'm Seokjin-"
"The gaffer in the group."
Jin threw the fork in his hand at Taehyung. I slapped my forehead and let her fall onto one of the free chairs. "You'll eat something and sober up."
She hit the table. "Stop-giving-me-ORDERS!"
"DIONA!" Jungkook yelled with that same Jiminssi voice.
But she rolled her eyes instead of being intimidated. "You go drink your banana milk, JK."
Before you knew it, Jin was already laughing like a windshield. "Worldwide funny goddess ha ha!"
My throat dried up completely.
"Goddess?!" she yelled.
"Jin hyung, why don't you bring the food, hm?" "Taehyung dragged him to the kitchen.
Yoongi appeared out of nowhere before he filled her glass with alcohol.
"She was supposed to sober up.." but then I realized that he wanted to save the situation before she asked any more questions.
"Jimin, why are you still standing there? Sit down, you're hungry." I nodded at Jungkook and sat down next to my beauty.
I observed every move she made, how she ran through her shiny hair, with the curly ends touching her back. How she licked her lips and the taste made her smile. How she still sat next to me even though she 'hated' us all.
"Hey, Diona," Jin said as he came back from the kitchen.
Oh, no, here we go.
"How do you describe Greek mythology in five words?"
Before he went any further, she already bit her lower lip so she wouldn't burst out laughing.
"Unfortunately, Zeus was feeling horny."
My heart fluttered like a fragment of heaven when I saw her smile. This woman had such perfect lips and snow-white teeth that she made it difficult for me to breathe.
"Yoongi, why aren't you laughing?!" she cried out in amusement while everyone was ashamed.
"I wish I was born as a stone and didn't have to hear this every day" said Yoongi in whispers.
"Yeah, well that'd be way better, because then maybe I would have overlooked you at some point and kicked you with my dirty sole or I would have seen you and thrown you away on purpose."
"Wow wow wow, guys. No offense. Not in this household!" We looked at Taehyung.
Annoyed, Jungkook got up and put food on every plate. But Diona's gaze was fixed on the fruit plates the whole time.
"Hungry for grapes?"
All her thoughts paused. Slowly, she turned her head to look at me. I grinned playfully, picking a delicious grape. I put my arm on the backrest behind her and waited for her to open her beautiful mouth.
"Seems familiar, huh?" ,I whispered and had to admit that being the reason for her nervousness gave me more pleasure than alcohol.
"I don't drink whiskey with grapes, sorry" she winked before showing me her back.
"I WiLL nOt! nEvErTheLeSs I aM sTiLl hUrT" ,I imitated her and she knew exactly where it came from.
She grabbed one of the lying knives on the table before she pressed the tip against my chest. "That's exactly why I came here, you jerk!"
The others stopped conversing.
"We'll talk after I've eaten, you just calm down until then" ,this time I winked before ignoring her.
"Suga," she just had to say and he already refilled her glass. "From now on, you're the only one I like around here."
"Hey! What about me?" ,Tae mumbled.
"Right. You haven't done anything to me either."
"I've known you the longest of all!" ,Jungkook showed me his conscious stare that made me grin, "How can you not like kookie monster?"
"Jungkook, I don't know why, but no matter what you do, I want to beat you every second."
"That's because I'm good at everything, sweety."
She pretended to throw up. "Sweety? You to me? Oh, please. Better go upstairs with Jimin and make out before you go on a live stream pretending that only one of you is there."
She handed me a towel while I was choking.
"Jin Hyung, go tell another joke quickly" ,Taehyung whispered loud enough.
"Why did God invent wine?"
Silence.
"So that Dionysus could never rule the world."
I raised my index finger and boom his water was no longer water. "Jimin," he growled at me as he gazed at his glass of wine now.
Diona was still laughing at his unfunny joke like a drunken Russian. We continued to eat in peace.
"I have a question!" Her eyes almost closed, "Where are J-Hope and RM?"
I stopped chewing. Just like everybody else.
"Aren't you only one when all seven of you are together?"
The boys all lowered their heads while my heart was aching. I pushed the chair back and stood up, pulling her up. "Come on."
"I'll make her some tea later", Jin told me as I thanked him with a nod and smile. Diona's body lost its strength as she fell into my arms.
"Why do you always have to smell so good?"
"Oh, do I? Tell me more."
She tripped over her own foot. "Not until you call me your beauty."
Did this woman even know how I tried to stop myself from kissing her right here and now?
"Tell me more, my beauty," I whispered against her temple as her skin almost touched my lips.
"Your scent reminds me of my homeland. There are so many fertile plains with plenty of delicious fruits. But your scent also resembles the freshness of a river there, the Pinios. Shit, why do you feel like home?"
We stopped in the hall.
"How come I only lasted a week without you, when I hate you so much? Every time I get drunk, my feet bring me here. I have so many questions, but I don't even know where to start, damn it."
Freeing herself from my grip, she headed for my room. I bit my lips as she went on with her impossibly hot body. Still in a frenzy, she ran up the stairs while I followed her closely.
"I never wanted to come here again" she said sadly as we stood in the room.
"But you listened to your heart." I put my arms around her delicate body as I absorbed her warmth. "I have missed you, beautiful lady."
She put her hand on my wrist. "I hate it when you call me that."
"You told me to call you that a moment ago."
"I lied then."
"You can't lie to me, I can read minds."
She giggled as her body vibrated under my touch. "Oh yeah? Then what am I thinking when you call me like that?"
I watched the stars and the moon, which brightened the room. "Am I really his beauty? Wow..."
"Do you smell that too?" she suddenly asked.
"What?" I sniffed like a dog.
"Your hope in the air?"
I rolled my eyes, letting her go. " That' it. Go beg Tae or Yoongi to call you by that name, okay?"
She watched me bury myself under my sheets before I closed my eyes.
"Um. hello-ooo? How could a god like Dionysus possibly get jealous?"
"Jimin?"
"Shh!"
" Are you sleeping?"
"Hey, I wanted to talk!"
"You can't dump me like this!"
I felt her hands over the bedding as she almost pricked my eye with a finger. "Where the hell is your face?"
Before she could uncover my face, I grabbed her by the shoulders and pressed her to the mattress.
"Here," I replied.
"I think I'm in love" ,she bit her lip.
I held my breath.
"With your bed. Man, it's so comfy."
And breathe out again.  " You're gonna regret everything you ever do and say to me someday, just wait."
"O great Dionysus, tell me what my punishment would be!" She wiggled with her thick brows.
This woman...
"Once you are caught in Dionysus' rush," I supported myself on my elbow, "there is no going back to reality."
"I haven't been in that one since long ago."
Her fingers were burning on my neck while I was trying to control myself.
"Ever since I saw that one picture of you."
2 notes · View notes
catsandstrawberries · 5 years
Text
Real Family: 3
Pairings: BTS x female reader, platonic love
Warnings: Language, domestic abuse (future), neglect 
A/N: Two updates in one day, yeet! Also, why do my gifs take so long to load?    I know this story is reader insert, but there's a set image for how the character should look so hopefully that's ok with you guys. It will make sense as the story goes on.  
Summary: It’s not blood that makes a family. It’s love. 
Masterlist 
Tumblr media
When Bang PD had told the boys of his new promotion idea that he was sure would boost their fan base the boys didn't really know what to expect. Another fried chicken commercial, collaboration with other artists (especially if there foreign) or making their own brands of phones, all of which they had already done. In the past year, the BTS fanbase had been growing rapidly, in reply to there performance at the MMA’s, bringing attention to the group of seven. So they didn't really know what Bang had in store, and they definitely didn't expect the six words that would soon come out of his mouth. 
“I want you guys to adopt.” The room fell silent, the boys shared worried glances before Namjoon spoke up, 
“a dog?” Bang shook his head then announced that in a few days they would be heading to a local foster home to adopt a child, any gender of their choosing. The room went silent once again before Yoongi spoke up, 
“fuck no!” The rest of the boys shouted out similar profanities, all showing there dislike to Bangs idea. “Bang, I don't see how a child will help our career, if anything won't it make it worse, we won't be able to take care of a toddler or baby with our schedule and we'd barely be home. ” Bang shook his head at Tae, an unamused expression on his face. 
“Boys, I don't think you get it, a large part of our audience wants to see the parental version of BTS. They've already seen the bad boys, goofy boys, sweethearts...and you won't have to worry too much about them ruining your careers. You'll get an older girl or boy, one that can take care of themselves but is still cute and can represent a family like structure between the seven of you.” Jimin shook his head next to Yoongi, saying what they all were thinking, “I hate this idea.”
When the boys had gotten to the orphanage, it would be an understatement to say they weren't happy. If anything, the only person who seemed to be excited was Hoseok. The drive was uneasy, and Namjoon couldn't help but feel helpless watching as his brothers looked so defeated. Especially Yoongi, he was practically seething in his seat, and when they had finally reached the destination, Yoongi had nearly stomped into the building. Security stayed outside with the cameras and anxiously waiting fans, all dying to see who the new member of the BTS family would be. Thankfully that meant no cameras were coming inside the building, so the boys didn't have to stress about the added pressure of the public in their decision. Namjoon was the first one to enter, immediately taking into concern how small the building seemed for a group of kids. A middle-aged woman soon turned the corner, a bright smile on her face contrasting with the grey hairs poking out of her bun as she walked towards the seven boys. 
"Hi, you must be BTS. I'm Kate Anderson, the foster mother of these kids." She reached out a hand, and I gently took it and gave a gentle shake.
 "Hi, my names Namjoon, I'm the leader of the group." She nodded glancing over each one of us, 
"the kids are so excited to meet you guys. To be honest, it's been hectic this mourning." I ignored the scoff that escaped from Yoongi's mouth, followed by a grunt from him after Jin elbowed him in the ribs. His way of telling the younger boy to be nice. "When Mr. Bang contacted me he didn't give me much information on what you guys were looking for. Are you looking for a particular age group?" She gestured her hand towards a room filled with eleven or twelve kids, some were playing with toys, watching tv, or just talking to one another. My voice lowered in volume as I talked to the boys, 
"do you guys want to go talk to some kids while I talk to Mrs. Anderson?" The boys stayed frozen as if they had never been around children before. Countless times we had done promotional activities with kids, but now it felt so different. Knowing that we could only choose one kid and most of us didn't even want to follow through with this anyways. Tae left first, the rest slowly following in his footsteps. I turned my gaze to Yoongi who hadn't moved from his spot, while the rest of the boys had gone to talk to the other kids Yoongi stood next to me, arms crossed, and a glare on his face. Instead of arguing with him I turned to the women in front of me, "actually, I think we're interested in an older teenager." Her eyes widened, eyebrows raising, 
"really? Well, our oldest is sixteen," she trailed of eyes glancing over to Hobi. She was looking at a young girl, short around 5'3, (e/c) wide eyes, similar to a deer caught in headlights as she talked to Hoseok. Her red hair fell just below shoulder length, freckles and moles dotting her pale skin like constellations. "If you're interested in her you can have a private conference with her, but I would encourage you to indulge some other kids as well. Especially the younger ones." She pointed towards a younger boy, a pale brunette who looked no older than six, flung on Jungkook's back, giggling in joy as he spun him around. I turned to Yoongi, 
"can you tell everyone I want to talk to them." He grimaced at me but didn't argue, while I rubbed at my forehead a headache approaching. I had a bad feeling it was the first of many.
~
The seven boys sat behind a long chestnut table, a warm orangish yellow glow illuminating the room as Jacob got up from his chair waving at the boys before running out of the room. 
“I'm going to go get (Y/N),” Mrs. Anderson stood up from her chair in the corner, silently shutting the door as she left the room. 
“Hyung he was so cute,” Jungkook was the first to speak as he pulled on Namjoons shirt. 
“He did seem like a really good kid, but remember Jungkook if we decide to adopt him it would be really hard to take care of him.” Jungkook pouted at Namjoons words but Jin was quick to interrupt, 
“hold on before we talk about that let's just focus on (Y/N), and then decide what would be best for them, and us.” The door then opened revealing the two girls, an annoyed look on Mrs. Andrews face and a nervous one on the young girls. As soon as she sat down Namjoon was quick to introduce himself and his fellow members.
“I'm (Y/N), but you probably, already know that,” Tae quietly chuckled at the girl's answer, and Jin noticed her nerves and tried his best to make her comfortable. “So, what do you like to do?” Jin spoke up, giving her one of his worldwide handsome smiles. “Well before I came to the orphanage I liked to dance, but I had to stop when I got here.” Hoseok perked up, “really I love to dance.” None of the boys really knew what to do next, Jacob was such a ball of energy that he had been leading the conversation, but with the (Y/N), they had to carry a conversation. Yoongi didn't let up his glare but noticed a similar look form on the younger girls.
“Okay, so thanks for meeting with me, but why am I still here. There's a bunch of younger, cuter kids that I'm sure the press would love to photograph you with-”
“(Y/N)!” Katie stood up from her seat giving the girl a firm look, the members noticed with surprise how she brushed the deadly look off. 
“Seriously though why are you wasting your time with me. You barely seem interested in this conference, and most of you have looked miserable since you walked into the building.” Yoongi stiffened in his seat, knowing she was talking about him, especially when Jin gave him a glare. “I'm sure your fans don't want to see you with a teen girl anyways. James is a really good kid and he deserves so much better than this hell hole.” She stood up from her chair quickly and rushed out of the room, the members sat frozen in there seats all shifting uncomfortably and turning their attention to Mrs. Andrews who let out an agitated sigh. “I'm so sorry” she sighed before coming to sit where (Y/N) had been previously, two folders being pushed across the table to them. 
“(Y/N) had a really hard time because of her past adoptions-” Jimin spoke up before he could stop himself, surprising the other members since he had been unusually quiet all day. “What do you mean past adoptions, have people adopted her then brought her back?” Jimin had always had supportive parents so the thought of someone going back and forth from different parents really irked him for some reason. The rest of the boys also seemed to be interested in the girls past but instead of answering, Mrs. Andrews just pointed towards the door. “I should go check in with (Y/N), while I do that it looks like you boys have a decision to make."
302 notes · View notes
b1acksw4n · 5 years
Text
Who Do You Love? Part 1
Genre: Hybrid!AU, highschool AU, some fluff, LOTS of angst, maybe some smut in future chapters
Pairings: Hybrid!Taehyung x Reader
Jungkook x Reader
Summary: Hybrids were owned by humans and were viewed as pets. But what happens when hybrids are given a chance to be our equals. When Kim Taehyung a tiger hybrid transfers to your school, your whole world is flipped upside down. He’s mysterious, which draws you in. Jungkook doesn’t like the sudden interest you take in this hybrid...
Words: 1.5k
Warnings: None as of now
A/N: please tell me if you like this chapter and if you want me to continue or not. I will probably make more parts though.
Tumblr media
You didn’t know and you sure as hell weren’t keeping track these last few days. Smacking the stupid alarm clock out of pure aggravation you groggily sat up. Before you could even process what the heck just happened your phone was buzzing and several text notifications popped up on your bright screen.
Squinting you looked at your phone. Your eyes still hooded with sleep and rather sensitive of the light coming from your phone. Huh... they were from Jungkook. “OHMYGOD!! It’s Monday!! I’m gonna be late!!!” You shrieked, trying to get out from under the blankets you buried yourself in when you were in a deep sleep the night prior. Hastily opening your closet door, you grabbed a random t-shirt and jeans. Throwing the outfit on, you did your hair and brushed your teeth. Running out the door, you ran to school, occasionally checking your phone to see what time it was. ‘7:27’ Fuck I’m almost late..
Just making it, you entered the school building, shoving things in your locker, only getting out what you needed for your next few classes before lunch. Jungkook walked over to your locker, leaning against it. “If it wasn’t for me you would’ve been lateee.” He said smugly, looking down at you with a look of what? Accomplishment. Pff please. This kid. “Hm is that so?” I playfully rolled my eyes at him. “Y/N how are you ever going to get a boyfriend when you go out in public looking like that?” Jungkook stated teasingly, ruffling your hair. “Why you-” Huffing, you shot him a glare his way in return. The bell rang and the hallways were full of teenagers scrambling to class. You and Jungkook one of them. Taking a seat next to him in the back of the class, the teacher started talking and Jungkook playfully winked at you when you two made eye contact.
The teachers phone rang and he quickly answered it, speaking into the phone. A few moments later he hung up. A few students curiously looking in his direction with expectant looks on their faces. Perhaps hoping for a early dismissal from their parents? “We have a new student everyone. He should be here any minute now.. I almost forgot.” He said sheepishly. “Hm I wonder if it’s a girl.” Jungkook wiggled his eyebrows at you, causing you to roll your eyes and laugh. “Like she’d give you a chance.” Suddenly there was a knock at the door and the teacher opened it. A tall, lean and muscular boy entered the classroom wait- With ears at the top of his head and a tail.. A few people let out shocked gasps. Was this really happening? You’ve heard of hybrids before but you’ve been actually seen one or been this close to one before.
“As you all know hybrids are now joining school with humans, so he’s transferring here for now. He’s a tiger hybrid. Would you like to introduce yourself?” The teacher turned to the mysterious looking hybrids direction. The tiger hybrid looked stoic, expressionless and rather uninterested. His sharp features making him very attractive. He said nothing at first a bit hesitant as if he was contemplating on whether or not to introduce himself. With that Jungkook let out a scoff, leaning over his desk only to whisper in your ear. “Guess he thinks he’s too good for us to introduce himself. He belongs in a zoo.” You gave Jungkook an exasperated look, turning away from him, shifting your gaze to the hybrid in the front of the room. Other people were exchanging glances and whispering about him already. The tiger hybrid’s soft looking lips parted and his expression was as usual well.. expressionless. “Kim Taehyung.” He spoke, his voice deep and monotonous.
Taehyung took a seat behind you, Jungkook giving him a annoyed look here and there. You could feel the hybrid drilling holes in the back of your head. Why was he staring at you of all people? You suddenly felt very out of place and tried focusing on what the teacher was saying but you couldn’t help but still feel his eyes on you. Taehyung kept looking at you, with a curious and interested glint in his yellow eyes. He noticed how you couldn’t keep your gaze off of him when he first walked in.
After class it was lunchtime and Jungkook pulled you aside at his locker. “Jungkook what the hell has gotten into you?” You angrily looked up into his eyes, your expression softening when you try searching for even the slightest bit of remorse or sincerity in his eyes. “Y/N what’s up with you and hybrids.. huh?” Jungkook looked down at you, before slamming his locker door shut. You both walked to the cafeteria as you continued this little argument. “They don’t deserve to be treated like animals Kook. They have feelings too.” “Why are you suddenly protective over that thing you don’t even know him.”
“You’re right I don’t.” You scoffed, surprised at your friends attitude. Was he jealous? You shook your head, walking away from him to the lunchroom to get a tray and your food. Having a feeling that his feet were basically glued to the floor where you left him. “YN! W-Wait-” Jungkook called out to you, but you didn’t even look back, ignoring him. ‘Serves him right..’ You thought to yourself. Reaching for a tray, you swiftly turned to get yourself some food but in the midst of trying to perform that task, you walked right into something very hard. You slowly looked up to meet yellow eyes? Taehyung.. Your face turned red and you apologized repeatedly. “O-Oh my god I’m so sorry. I’m sorry!” You timidly bowed your head, hair falling over your shoulders. You really just walked right into his chest. ‘Ugh how stupid are you YN?!’ He gave you a light nod, his voice still low and expressionless like before. “You okay?” You almost had to strain to hear him, his voice was that soft.
You nodded quickly, looking down and once you got your food you darted out of there and sat down at the lunch table with Jungkook and your best friend Hoseok. “Y/NNN!!” Hoseok squealed, clapping his hands together, throwing you the most genuine and cute smile you think you’d ever seen in your life. You gave him a smile in response, digging into your food. Hoseok eyed you and then Jungkook. His gaze shifting between you two for a few moments until he couldn’t take it anymore.
“What’s up with you two? Did you two get in a fight?!” Hoseok exclaimed, sighing a bit to no one in particular. You stayed silent, continuing to eat the crappy cafeteria food. “You’ve seen the new student right? The hybrid?” Jungkook spoke, lowering his voice so only you and Hoseok could hear. Hoseok nodded. “Yeah he seems really familiar.. like I’ve seen him before somewhere..” Hoseok spoke thoughtfully trying to brighten the mood up a bit. Seeing as this conversation was taking quite the turn.
Jungkook ran a frustrated hand through his soft brown locks before he spoke again.
“I know I sure have. I know the beast. And I’ll be damned to let YN around it. He’s a killer. An anima-”
“Alright Jungkook that’s enough!” You practically yelled causing people from other tables to look your way. Taehyung gave you a small glance, his fluffy looking ears erect at the top of his head. You shyly looked down after locking eyes with Taehyung, also getting embarrassed by your sudden outburst. Why was Jungkook so against hybrids anyway.. “How do you know him?” Hoseok’s eyes widened with interest. “You’ve never talked about him before.”
“My family sells hybrids. Hunts some actually if the pay is high enough that is.” Jungkook stated it so casually, it was making your stomach churn and twist in pure and utter disgust. He couldn’t be serious right now. You almost choked on your apple juice, causing your throat to burn. “What the fuck..why?” Your pink lips trembled as you spoke to him.
“It’s my father’s business.. and Taehyung. Fucking Kim Taehyung... his father.. he killed Jimin. He’s a monster just like this father and he deserves to be treated as such.” By this point Jungkook’s hands were clenched into fists, pure anger taking over him. “But Jimin got in a car accident Jungkook.. you’re seriously going fucking crazy, are you losing your mind?”
“YN, the public covered his death by saying it was a car accident that killed him. Because people want hybrids and humans to live peacefully. But they fail to realize that hybrids will always be savages and animals.”
Your eyes filled with tears. Even if what Jungkook was saying was true you were hurt that he’d label and generalize all of them. You barely knew Taehyung but your heart ached when you looked at him. What exactly was Jungkook going to do to him?
16 notes · View notes